thapsus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n about_o the_o case_n of_o some_o penitent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thapsus_n who_o have_v generous_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o three_o year_n afterward_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o letter_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o their_o generous_a confession_n ought_v to_o atone_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n than_o to_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v mere_o through_o cowardice_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o promise_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o easter_n about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o write_v against_o fortunatianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o assuri_fw-la his_o sixty_o three_o letter_n direct_v to_o epictetus_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n this_o fortunatianus_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o repossess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o respective_a function_n as_o former_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v these_o proceed_n in_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n sanctity_n be_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o penance_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o continue_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n evident_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v absolution_n to_o all_o penitent_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n dispatch_v letter_n to_o all_o part_n to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v a_o general_a persecution_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o african_a bishop_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n since_o their_o fall_n and_o have_v according_o determine_v it_o in_o this_o assembly_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o 53d_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o prolong_v the_o penance_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n be_v go_v to_o be_v persecute_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o attack_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o combat_n by_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v inspire_v they_o with_o vigour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n courageous_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o ill-timed_n a_o severity_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o hide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o little_a after_o this_o decree_n st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o thibaritan_n which_o be_v the_o 55th_o in_o pamelius_n order_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o very_a vigorous_a and_o move_a manner_n to_o suffer_v undaunt_o for_o jesus_n christ._n some_o time_n after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v that_o cornelius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v so_o visible_o show_v by_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o church_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o extol_v his_o action_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v oceasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o novatian_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o cornelius_n have_v evident_o discover_v which_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o decius_n persecution_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o pass_v night_n and_o day_n with_o all_o his_o people_n in_o fast_v watch_a and_o continual_a pray_v because_o the_o day_n of_o combat_n and_o triumph_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v invade_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o several_a christian_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o they_o in_o numidia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n contribute_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n desire_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n st._n cyprian_n intimate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o brethren_n that_o christian_n be_v all_o brother_n one_o to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n that_o their_o suffer_v aught_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o captive_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v inthraled_a that_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v a_o convince_a motive_n to_o hasten_v their_o delivery_n he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o he_o return_v they_o his_o thanks_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o give_v he_o a_o fertile_a field_n to_o cast_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v one_o day_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n out_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ready_o and_o liberal_o contribute_v to_o raise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o this_o sum_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 7500_o livre_n to_o distribute_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v towards_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n lucius_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o after_o his_o election_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o 57th_o letter_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o his_o return_n as_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o compliment_v he_o for_o emilian_a for_o his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n the_o english_a annalist_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o gallâs_n and_o volufian_n in_o 252_o because_o st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o not_o be_v quite_o over_o or_o at_o least_o as_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o lucius_n return_v before_o their_o death_n but_o only_o that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o purgatorial_n fire_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o goodworks_a and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o subject_a to_o freewill_n he_o allege_v often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n he_o ascribe_v wonderful_a effect_n to_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o good_a disposition_n he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o praise_v penance_n fast_v and_o celibacy_n he_o condemn_v simony_n usury_n and_o luxury_n in_o a_o word_n his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o most_o pure_a morality_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a discipline_n the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o by_o badius_n ascensius_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v correct_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1535._o they_o be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1550_o revise_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o 1572_o gillot_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n hilory_n work_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n and_o some_o note_n it_o be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o this_o very_a edition_n be_v reprint_v more_o correct_o because_o some_o able_a man_n as_o nicolaus_n faber_n and_o bongarsius_n give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v this_o impression_n with_o many_o manuscript_n there_o be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pithoei_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o nicolaus_n faber_n about_o these_o fragment_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 13_o 14_o 149_o and_o 150_o which_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o same_o edition_n have_v be_v print_v anew_o at_o paris_n in_o 1631_o and_o 1652._o leunclavius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n greek_n and_o latin_a print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1578._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1528._o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n expect_v soon_o from_o the_o benedictin_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n be_v depute_a with_o hilary_n and_o pancratius_n by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o calaritanus_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 354_o where_o he_o defend_v athanasius_n and_o his_o cause_n with_o great_a courage_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o his_o firmness_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o they_o force_v he_o many_o time_n to_o change_v his_o habitation_n for_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n whereof_o eudoxus_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o to_o eleutheroplis_n in_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o torment_v by_o eutychus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v find_v banish_v in_o thebais_n and_o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o four_o banishment_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o palestine_n towards_o the_o year_n 356_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n they_o be_v all_o against_o constantius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o defender_n the_o two_o first_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o book_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v of_o apostate_n king_n the_o four_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o we_o must_v not_o assemble_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o five_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o god_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o boldness_n that_o lucifer_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o soul_n full_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o write_v they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerom._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o publish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o constantius_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o boldness_n give_v this_o copy_n to_o florentius_n grand-master_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o send_v it_o to_o lucifer_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v his_o or_o no._n lucifer_n confess_v it_o open_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_v one_o name_v bonosus_n to_o report_v this_o at_o court_n and_o now_o make_v answer_n to_o florentius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o add_v his_o last_o book_n entitle_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n athanasius_n understand_v that_o lucifer_n have_v undertake_v his_o defence_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n send_v a_o deacon_n to_o he_o name_v eutychus_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o send_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a we_o have_v now_o those_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o florentius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o lucifer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n two_o luciferian_a priest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n lucifer_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n in_o division_n for_o after_o that_o eustathius_n have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o many_o catholic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o those_o bishop_n that_o some_o will_v have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v meletius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprehend_v in_o his_o faith_n these_o catholic_n be_v then_o govern_v only_o by_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v eustathian_n lucifer_n a_o severe_a man_n and_o a_o rigorous_a defender_n of_o discipline_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n be_v persuade_v that_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n whereupon_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eustathian_o and_o ordain_v paulinus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n this_o ordination_n which_o still_o heighten_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v disapprove_v by_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n who_o be_v send_v to_o antioch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n he_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o west_n have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lucifer_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conversation_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v former_o sign_v the_o arian_n creed_n he_o withdraw_v therefore_o into_o his_o own_o island_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o leave_v some_o follower_n call_v luciferian_n who_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n be_v write_v without_o art_n and_o eloquence_n with_o
jew_n and_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n and_o aurelianus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 400_o write_v with_o great_a skill_n he_o write_v also_o s._n martin_n life_n three_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o three_o dialogue_n betwixt_o gallus_n and_o posthumianus_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n and_o the_o two_o other_o about_o s._n martin_n virtue_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o pious_a letter_n beside_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v because_o they_o be_v intermix_v with_o domestic_a affair_n f._n dachery_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v we_o five_o letter_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o baluzius_n have_v likewise_o publish_v two_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v gennadius_n affirm_v that_o sulpicius_n severus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o afterward_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o speak_v he_o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v his_o fault_n guibertus_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o gennadius_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n sulpicius_n severus_n live_v till_o towards_o the_o year_n 420._o this_o author_n be_v eloquent_a his_o write_n be_v pure_a and_o polish_a he_o write_v with_o great_a brevity_n and_o great_a clearness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v sallust_n who_o he_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o best_a write_v historical_a abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a but_o commit_v fault_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n especial_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v very_o credulous_a of_o miracle_n and_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n about_o antichrist_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v nero_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o church_n history_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o four_o century_n very_o light_o he_o say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o from_o he_o we_o learn_v more_o of_o they_o than_o from_o all_o the_o author_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o his_o history_n but_o in_o a_o more_o diffuse_v and_o agreeable_a manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o exactness_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o first_o where_o posthumianus_n relate_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n about_o origen_n book_n and_o make_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v origen_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o severity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exercise_v against_o those_o that_o defend_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o commend_v s._n jerom_n without_o entire_o applaud_v his_o conduct_n he_o quote_v a_o jest_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v money_n offer_v he_o by_o posthumianus_n say_v that_o gold_n do_v rather_o destroy_v the_o church_n than_o edify_v it_o the_o work_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n which_o lazius_n have_v publish_v full_a of_o fault_n be_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o giselinus_n who_o print_v they_o with_o his_o own_o note_n and_o with_o galesinius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1574._o sigonius_n make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o with_o new_a note_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1581._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1593._o the_o history_n be_v print_v with_o drusius_n at_o frank_a in_o 1607._o there_o be_v a_o edition_n by_o elzevir_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1635._o and_o we_o have_v he_o entire_a with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o hornius_n his_o care_n in_o 1647_o and_o 1654._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a edition_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o collection_n into_o which_o his_o work_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o speak_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o write_v s._n martin_n life_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o a_o creed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a saint_n paulinus_n saint_n paulinus_n call_v also_o pontius_n and_o meropius_n descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o roman_a senator_n be_v bear_v at_o bourdeaux_n about_o the_o year_n 453._o he_o be_v direct_v in_o paulinus_n paulinus_n his_o study_n by_o the_o famous_a ausonius_n he_o study_v with_o so_o much_o assiduity_n the_o best_a of_o the_o latin_a author_n that_o he_o get_v a_o stile_n very_o like_o they_o he_o advance_v afterward_o to_o the_o most_o considerable_a office_n of_o the_o empire_n ausonius_n say_v that_o paulinus_n be_v consul_n along_o with_o he_o but_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o office_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o year_n 378_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n he_o marry_v therasia_n a_o rich_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o get_v a_o great_a estate_n the_o happiness_n that_o a_o person_n so_o powerful_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v may_v have_v enjoy_v be_v much_o disturb_v by_o abundance_n of_o business_n which_o make_v he_o recollect_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o retire_v into_o spain_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n who_o have_v contribute_v much_o to_o make_v he_o take_v this_o resolution_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n some_o time_n before_o his_o retreat_n in_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o dwell_v four_o year_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n sell_v his_o good_n by_o degree_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o barcelona_n where_o he_o dwell_v conceive_v such_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n though_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o s._n paulinus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o people_n resolution_n after_o a_o long_a resistance_n yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v in_o barcelona_n because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o withdraw_v to_o nola._n this_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o 393_o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o leave_v spain_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n in_o his_o way_n he_o see_v s._n ambrose_n at_o florence_n who_o show_v he_o some_o mark_n of_o respect_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v both_o by_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n siricius_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o leave_v that_o town_n quick_o and_o repair_v to_o nola_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o country_n house_n half_o a_o league_n from_o the_o town_n have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o 409._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o promotion_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nola_n this_o assault_n be_v over_o he_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n peaceable_o to_o his_o die_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o we_o read_v in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o africa_n voluntary_o to_o deliver_v a_o widow_n son_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n but_o this_o action_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paulinus_n life_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o fable_n as_o several_a other_o be_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n late_o make_v of_o this_o father_n poem_n
person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o consecrate_v by_o reparatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o proââ¦ar_a province_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v bishop_n they_o have_v always_o recourse_n to_o it_o without_o impair_n their_o liberty_n that_o they_o still_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n which_o some_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o bishop_n than_o those_o in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ready_a who_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o monk_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v two_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o they_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n who_o permit_v the_o nun_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n they_o will_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o lerius_fw-la this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o âest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n from_o which_o holstenius_fw-la extract_v this_o but_o in_o another_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v nor_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o themselves_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o by_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o boniface_n to_o a_o nunnery_n so_o that_o these_o example_n regard_v only_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n orange_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 529_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o liberius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orange_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v sentiment_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o altogether_o catholic_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v and_o publish_v some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v no_o change_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o free_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o only_o make_v his_o body_n liable_a to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o thâ_n body_n pass_v upon_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v it_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o our_o will_n to_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v purify_v the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v who_o desire_n who_o do_v their_o endeavour_n who_o pray_v and_o search_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v we_o to_o will_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o save_a thought_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o make_v some_o good_a choice_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o other_o by_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o add_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o will_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n nay_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o three_o that_o god_n inspire_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o liberius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n caesarius_n hold_v also_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n another_o assembly_n at_o vasio_n at_o which_o be_v present_v ten_o bishop_n who_o do_v almost_o all_o take_v the_o title_n of_o sinner_n five_o canon_n about_o discipline_n vasio_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o parish_n shall_v make_v the_o young_a reader_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v they_o like_o good_a father_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n shall_v only_o read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la shall_v be_v frequent_o say_v at_o matin_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o vesper_n and_o that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a shall_v be_v recite_v at_o every_o mass_n even_o at_o those_o of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sing_v after_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o second_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v by_o hââsteniââ_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o bishop_n and_n forty_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 531._o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n metropolitan_a of_o thessaly_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o first_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n he_o present_v two_o libel_n address_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o ãâã_d ââclares_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o larissa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o those_o who_o presence_n
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n ãâã_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
oblige_v to_o live_v continent_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n king_n alfred_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v century_n the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n invite_v over_o the_o abbot_n grimbaldus_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n but_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n king_n edward_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o canterbury_n in_o which_o archbishop_n phlegmon_n preside_v and_o where_o several_a person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v city_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n bishop_n in_o that_o province_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o phlegmon_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n approve_v their_o regulation_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v vacant_a and_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o these_o action_n be_v attribute_v by_o several_a author_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o john_n the_o nine_o who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n reign_n a._n c._n 904._o to_o which_o this_o council_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o same_o king_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 906._o divers_a law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n law_n ââng_a edward_n law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o apostate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n against_o incestuous_a person_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o keep_v sundays_n and_o fasting-day_n and_o against_o sorcerer_n and_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o different_a punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o that_o edict_n that_o person_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o member_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o survive_v three_o day_n shall_v cause_v their_o wound_n to_o be_v dress_v and_o receive_v consolation_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n king_n ethelstan_n who_o succeed_v edward_n in_o the_o year_n 923._o in_o like_a manner_n cause_v certain_a law_n to_o law_n king_n ethelstan_n law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n lord_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o land_n and_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o demean_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n he_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o he_o to_o allow_v somewhat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n he_o prohibit_v outrage_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n to_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a fine_n he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o innocence_n of_o accuse_v person_n by_o fire_n or_o water-ordeal_a forbid_v the_o keep_n of_o market_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o sunday_n and_o ordain_v that_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n to_o these_o law_n he_o add_v divers_a instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n in_o the_o monastery_n every_o friday_n fifty_o psalm_n upon_o his_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o those_o law_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clear_v or_o convict_v of_o a_o accuse_v person_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n then_o common_o call_v ordeal_o and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v there_o explain_v at_o large_a it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o insert_v a_o account_n of_o that_o passage_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o benediction_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o during_o those_o three_o day_n let_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n or_o pulse_n let_v he_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n let_v he_o make_v a_o oblation_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o cold_a water_n let_v he_o be_v plunge_v one_o fathom_n below_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o hot_a iron_n let_v it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v there_o three_o day_n without_o look_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o hot_a water_n let_v it_o be_v make_v boil_v hot_a and_o let_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o accuse_v person_n be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n both_o the_o accuse_v person_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o cause_v twelve_o witness_n to_o be_v present_a who_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n with_o they_o and_o let_v holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o law_n one_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o large_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o king_n edmund_n have_v no_o less_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o predecessor_n ethelstan_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 944._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n even_o on_o easter-day_n edmund_n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o make_v certain_a law_n relate_v to_o chastity_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o the_o alms-penny_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o nun_n against_o perjure_a person_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o profane_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o law_n be_v specify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o privation_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o enjoin_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o ornament_n he_o likewise_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o marriage-solemnity_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v under_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a make_v about_o that_o time_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o canterbury_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n instruction_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o 2._o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o oppress_v no_o man_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o to_o punish_v criminal_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o alms._n 3_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o every_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n bold_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v none_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o live_v circumspect_o and_o to_o wear_v habit_n conformable_a to_o their_o order_n 5._o he_o give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 6._o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o turn_v vagabond_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n without_o lead_v a_o life_n consonant_n to_o their_o profession_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o work_v with_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v such_o investiture_n he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o election_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o taking_z cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n puy_n and_o clermont_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n dennis_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_v the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o this_o legate_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o council_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o 1077._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v one_o at_o clermont_n wherein_o he_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n in_o velay_n another_o at_o dijon_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a a_o three_o at_o autun_n to_o which_o he_o cite_v most_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o his_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o because_o after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o discharge_v his_o function_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n for_o have_v relinquish_v his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n accuse_v of_o be_v vexatious_a and_o simoniacal_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n convict_v of_o simony_n in_o who_o place_n gebuin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n chartres_n auxerre_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n for_o not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o year_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o poitiers_n spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n 1078._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o perceive_v how_o rough_o his_o bishop_n be_v handle_v have_v write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o poitiers_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o hold_v such_o council_n which_o he_o nickname_n conventicle_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n come_v to_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v it_o for_o which_o the_o legate_n suspend_v both_o of_o they_o however_o they_o still_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o legat_n proceed_n and_o even_o offer_v some_o violence_n to_o he_o afterward_o they_o withdraw_v with_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n persist_v to_o inveigh_v hot_o against_o the_o legate_n who_o suspend_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o he_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o bergues_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bezanzon_n be_v suspend_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o autun_n and_o poitiers_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o noyon_n accuse_v of_o simony_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n senlis_n and_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v ordain_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n hugh_n of_o dia_n in_o this_o council_n hear_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovane_a and_o poitiers_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discuss_v these_o personal_a cause_n he_o make_v ten_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v the_o investiture_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o king_n or_o any_o lay_v patron_n the_o laic_n who_o hold_v any_o church_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o these_o church_n interdict_v poitiers_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v two_o benefice_n in_o two_o different_a church_n the_o three_o import_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o four_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n nor_o for_o consecrate_v church_n the_o five_o that_o neither_o abbot_n nor_o monk_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o have_v the_o six_o that_o neither_o abbot_n monk_n nor_o prebendary_n shall_v purchase_v church_n or_o get_v the_o impropriation_n of_o they_o by_o any_o method_n whatsoever_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n these_o church_n be_v that_o however_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v and_o quiet_o possess_v the_o benefice_n which_o they_o already_o have_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n shall_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n or_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v deacon_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n and_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o live_v in_o a_o regular_a convent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o slave_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o their_o master_n give_v they_o their_o freedom_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o concubine_n or_o any_o other_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o bear_v arm_n or_o be_v usurer_n shall_v be_v depose_v most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o release_v they_o from_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o condition_n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n for_o this_o you_o may_v consult_v the_o letter_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o gregory_n vii_o those_o of_o manasses_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o re-establishes_a they_o which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o five_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 8_o 1078._o of_o all_o these_o prelate_n manasses_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o not_o own_v hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o legate_n who_o continue_v to_o prosecute_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o wherein_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n vii_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o same_o year_n this_o legate_n hold_v two_o other_o council_n the_o one_o at_o avignon_n wherein_o 1082._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n and_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o achard_n who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o gibelin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o depose_v ursion_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o cause_v arnulphus_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o because_o this_o ordination_n be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n will_v not_o own_v he_o and_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v another_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v robert_n the_o pope_n refer_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o absolution_n of_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n with_o commission_n to_o put_v other_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o
forthwith_o to_o rome_n with_o some_o force_n and_o retake_v from_o guilbert_n that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o roman_n who_o favour_v that_o antipope_n be_v get_v together_o assaulted_z the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o that_o apostle_n festival_n and_o oblige_v those_o who_o hold_v out_o for_o victor_n to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n the_o two_o party_n continue_v these_o act_n of_o hostility_n for_o several_a day_n together_o but_o at_o last_o victor_n desist_v and_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o in_o august_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o benevento_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o iii_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n under_o victor_n iii_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n against_o guilbert_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o fresh_a anathema_n against_o he_o he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n against_o receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o simonical_a person_n victor_n fall_v sick_a during_o this_o council_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v immediate_o to_o mount_n cassin_n where_o he_o die_v september_n the_o 16_o 1087._o after_o he_o have_v recommend_v otto_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n otto_n be_v a_o french_a man_n of_o chatillon_n upon_o the_o marne_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n he_o have_v ii_o urban_n ii_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o have_v do_v signal_n service_n for_o gregory_n vii_o who_o have_v send_v he_o legate_n into_o germany_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n because_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v disperse_v the_o countess_n matilda_n convene_v they_o again_o at_o terracina_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v whither_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a cardinal_n and_o benedict_n perfect_a of_o rome_n bring_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n by_o the_o assembly_n otto_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n frescati_fw-la and_o albany_n and_o the_o choice_n confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o place_v he_o on_o the_o papal_a chair_n upon_o his_o departure_n from_o terracina_n he_o go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_a of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n by_o s._n benedict_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o who_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o body_n be_v reposit_v in_o that_o monastery_n roger_n and_o beaumond_n the_o count_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o carry_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o apulia_n he_o be_v almost_o constant_o resident_a on_o their_o territory_n or_o in_o campania_n and_o go_v now_o and_o then_o to_o rome_n which_o sometime_o favour_v guilbert_n and_o sometime_o he_o for_o guilbert_n be_v at_o first_o turn_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n afterward_o he_o be_v receive_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1091._o retake_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o continue_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o but_o his_o son_n conrade_n revolt_a in_o the_o year_n 1093._o and_o in_o league_n with_o welpho_n duke_n of_o italy_n who_o urban_n have_v get_v to_o marry_v the_o princess_n matilda_n guilbert_n faction_n begin_v to_o grow_v weak_a and_o conrade_n who_o that_o pope_n favour_v in_o his_o revolt_n cause_v urban_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o lombardy_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o placenza_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o famous_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n wherein_o he_o give_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o grand_a crusade_n which_o be_v perform_v under_o his_o popedom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n he_o at_o last_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n though_o guilbert_n have_v a_o great_a many_o favourer_n in_o that_o city_n he_o die_v there_o july_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o register_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n be_v lose_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o be_v as_o follow_v urban_n first_o letter_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bantino_n which_o the_o pope_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o urban_n ii_o have_v found_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n roger_n and_o beaumond_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o tarragon_n about_o their_o primacy_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o method_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o reconcile_a those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v to_o order_v they_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o relation_n to_o they_o except_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o five_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n or_o canosa_n the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v the_o duke_n roger_n and_o beaumond_n to_o protect_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bantino_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o persecute_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o grant_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o tarragon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi which_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n have_v late_o re-establish_v and_o people_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o yves_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geoffrey_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v consecrate_a he_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o acquaint_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o use_v he_o kind_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n in_o a_o few_o word_n direct_v to_o yves_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n roger_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cave_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o declaration_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o roger_n count_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicily_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v any_o legate_n into_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n his_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o innate_a legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v for_o any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o country_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v and_o retain_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o advertise_v the_o count_n radulphus_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o secular_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o interdict_v a_o priest_n of_o salerno_n who_o hold_v a_o church_n as_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o laic_a and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o any_o beside_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o acquaint_v alexius_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o reply_v to_o lucius_n provost_n of_o s._n juvensius_n of_o pavia_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o prove_v
relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o pope_n during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o the_o friday_n from_o advent_n till_o christmas_n with_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n robert_n de_fw-fr bar_n succcee_v peter_n the_o cell_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr theorianus_n hugo_n etherianus_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n cardinal_n laborant_fw-la geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o monk_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la the_o death_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n 1188_o i._o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o 20._o day_n clement_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n viii_o january_n 6._o xxxvii_o iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n impose_v a_o tax_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saladin_n tithe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1189_o ii_o xxxviii_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n die_v and_z richard_z his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o brother_n william_n of_o champagne_n cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o france_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n die_v without_o issue_n constance_n his_o aunt_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n but_o tancred_n the_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o princess_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n iv_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z legate_z of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1190_o iii_o thirty-nine_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o levant_n his_o son_n henry_n iv_o succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o messina_n and_o reside_v there_o above_o six_o month_n v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr neophytus_n john_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 1191_o i._n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o and_o celestin_n iii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n i._o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n celestin_n and_o his_o wife_n constance_n empress_n richard_n k._n of_o england_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n carry_v off_o a_o rich_a booty_n from_o thence_o and_o give_v this_o kingdom_n to_o guy_n of_o lusignan_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o richard_n hope_v ere_o long_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n vi_o eurard_n d'avesne_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o william_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o cause_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o next_o year_n the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o levant_n pope_n celestin_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1192_o ii_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n ii_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o confine_v he_o 14_o month_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n john_n his_o brother_n surnamed_a without_o land_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_n bishop_n of_o eugubio_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v in_o the_o levant_n this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o follow_v 1193_o iii_o iii_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v batilda_n according_a to_o some_o author_n or_o isemburga_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o sister_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o some_o time_n after_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n viii_o george_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr demetrius_n tornicius_n write_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1194_o iu._n iv_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n resume_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ix_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n commit_v by_o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michael_n de_fw-fr corbeil_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n burgundus_n or_o john_n burguignon_fw-fr magistrate_n of_o pisa._n 1195_o v._n v._o x._o isaacus_n angelus_n be_v depose_v and_o alexis_n angelus_n be_v place_v on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n i._o the_o pope_n constitutes_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o summons_n geffrey_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o there_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o synod_n at_o york_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n ogerus_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n and_o of_o mount_n st._n michael_n robert_n de_fw-fr torigny_n otho_n de_fw-fr st._n blaise_n john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n lupus_fw-la proââspatus_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tâânay_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n 1196_o vi._n vi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o treat_v the_o sicilian_n so_o cruel_o that_o this_o princess_n commiserate_v their_o misfortune_n constrain_v her_o husband_n by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n ii_o eustach_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n of_o william_n odo_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v maurice_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n  _fw-fr henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o death_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n september_n 3._o gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n garnerius_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o mariegarde_n 1197_o vii_o the_o pope_n consent_v that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n shall_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n for_o 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o messina_n the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v dispute_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n iii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n go_v to_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o decease_a emperor_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v can_v obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o that_o prince_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o have_v restore_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v for_o his_o ransom_n jourdain_z du_fw-fr hommel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n under_o his_o government_n the_o building_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o lisieux_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v much_o enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o this_o bishop_n  _fw-fr bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_o chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n christina_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n gauterius_n of_o chatillon_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n garnerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n 1198_o viii_o celestin_n iii_o die_n jan._n
be_v a_o story_n without_o ground_n this_o pope_n after_o his_o election_n take_v the_o name_n of_o john_n xxii_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n sept._n 25._o and_o immediate_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v octob._n 2._o queen_n clemence_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n nou._n 15._o who_o die_a eight_o day_n after_o philip_n be_v crown_v jan._n 6._o 1317._o some_o time_n after_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v arrive_v at_o avignon_n he_o discover_v that_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n have_v contrive_v to_o poison_n he_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a other_o crime_n he_o thereupon_o have_v he_o examine_v before_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v formal_o degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v flay_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o in_o august_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n xxii_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o several_a bishopric_n bishopric_n pope_n john_n erect_v new_a archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o france_n the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o its_o revenue_n clement_n v._o have_v some_o thought_n to_o make_v it_o a_o province_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n make_v tholouse_n a_o metropolis_n take_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o prefer_v john_n the_o cominge_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o magalona_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o have_v deprive_v hugh_n de_fw-fr pressac_n pope_n clement_n vs._n nephew_n of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n and_o place_v their_o see_v in_o six_o small_a city_n viz._n montalbanum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n s._n papoul_n rieux_n lombez_n lavaur_n and_o maripoix_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n then_o new_o erect_v he_o also_o create_v two_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n viz_o alet_fw-la and_o s._n pons_n he_o take_v away_o castres_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o it_o toul_n from_o that_o of_o lymoges_n surlac_n from_o that_o of_o perigueux_fw-fr s._n flour_n from_o that_o of_o clermont_n vabres_fw-es from_fw-la that_o of_o rhodes_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o of_o poitiers_n maillezais_n and_o luçon_n he_o also_o erect_v several_a college_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi._n in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o tarragon_n into_o two_o part_n make_v saragosa_n a_o metropolis_n and_o subject_v the_o five_o suffragans_fw-la of_o tarragon_n to_o it_o some_o say_v he_o also_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mont_n cassin_n but_o we_o find_v before_o his_o pontificate_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n while_o john_n xxii_o live_v in_o peace_n at_o avignon_n italy_n be_v distrube_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o italy_n the_o stare_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n guelph_n and_o gibelines_n who_o continual_o maââ_n war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o put_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o strange_a confusion_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v no_o authority_n almost_o in_o italy_n apuâia_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o guelph_n against_o the_o gibelines_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o under_o contest_v between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n henry_n earl_n of_o luxemburg_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n who_o have_v favour_v he_o private_o by_o break_v his_o word_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o brother_n charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n choose_v emperor_n henry_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n spend_v the_o year_n 1311._o in_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n he_o require_v the_o people_n of_o florence_n and_o aretium_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o they_o refuse_v yet_o he_o keep_v on_o his_o march_n seize_v on_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o presume_v to_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o they_o they_o revolt_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n constrain_v henry_n to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o king_n robert_n against_o who_o he_o declare_v war_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o apulia_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n aug._n 15._o at_o the_o castle_n of_o benâovent_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v poison_v as_o our_o historian_n relate_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n who_o give_v he_o a_o poison_a host._n nevertheless_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v a_o letter_n several_a year_n after_o date_a may_n 17._o 1346._o from_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o that_o prince_n declare_v that_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o these_o monk_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a the_o elector_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1314._o be_v divide_v in_o germany_n two_o emperor_n elect_v in_o germany_n their_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treves_n john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o wolemarus_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o rodolphus_n of_o bavaria_n count_n palatine_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n lewis_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o frederick_n at_o bonne_fw-fr by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n take_v part_n some_o with_o lewis_n and_o other_o with_o frederick_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a rhine_n as_o far_o as_o strasburg_n and_o by_o the_o city_n of_o suabia_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o high_a rhine_n and_o suitzer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n apply_v himself_o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a one_o since_o he_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contest_v but_o because_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n whereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n depose_v the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o while_o italy_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n matthew_z viscount_n of_o milan_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o gibelines_n besiege_a genoa_n the_o genoeses_n have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n this_o last_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o matthew_n and_o invite_v philip_n of_o valois_n to_o succour_n genoa_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o crusado_n against_o matthew_n and_o beg_v of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o troop_n promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o brother_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n frederick_n allure_v
bishop_n of_o lucca_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o humble_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o consistory_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a antipope_n that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n and_o make_v bull_n that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxii_o persecute_v depose_v interdict_a and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o desire_a absolution_n the_o pope_n grant_v his_o desire_n with_o reservation_n of_o impose_v penance_n on_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strict_o guard_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o in_o his_o pious_a and_o penitential_a sentiment_n the_o departure_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v follow_v with_o new_a trouble_n in_o italy_n john_n king_n of_o xxii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o bohemia_n be_v invite_v thither_o seize_v upon_o several_a city_n which_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o matter_n pope_n john_n xxii_o die_v at_o avignon_n dec._n 24._o 1334._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o happen_v under_o this_o pope_n the_o course_n habit._n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o their_o habit._n of_o which_o we_o have_v interrupt_v to_o relate_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n all_o his_o papacy_n some_o person_n of_o that_o order_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n some_o will_v wear_v a_o hood_n and_o short_a gown_n straight_o and_o of_o very_a course_n stuff_n and_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a brethren_n other_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n wear_v a_o loose_a garb_n long_o and_o of_o fine_a stuff_n the_o pope_n use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o regulate_v and_o decide_v these_o difference_n among_o these_o monk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n order_v they_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o habit_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v nicholas_n iu._n and_o clement_n v._o put_v out_o some_o bull_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o practice_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o it_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o community_n make_v a_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o languedoc_n where_o the_o convent_v of_o bezier_n narbonne_n and_o some_o other_o city_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o spiritual_a brethren_n pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o extinguish_v this_o schism_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n summon_v the_o brethren_n of_o this_o faction_n who_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o avignon_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bernard_n delitiosi_fw-it de_fw-fr mompelier_n the_o conrest_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n by_o his_o bull_n quorundam_fw-la in_o which_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o determine_v of_o what_o length_n and_o largeness_n courseness_n or_o fineness_n form_n or_o figure_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o hood_n as_o gown_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o general_n their_o provincial_n and_o guardian_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v have_v granary_n and_o cellar_n and_o keep_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o their_o superior_n judge_v it_o convenient_a leave_v the_o order_v of_o they_o to_o the_o guardian_n and_o grave_a person_n of_o every_o convent_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o grey-friar_n to_o leave_v their_o short_a and_o ill-shapen_a habit_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n this_o sentence_n do_v but_o enrage_v the_o spiritual_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v arrogant_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o superior_a who_o shall_v order_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o leave_v their_o short_a and_o strait_a habit_n to_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o community_n contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o their_o rule_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o wear_v the_o short_a habit_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o constitution_n as_o that_o call_v quorundam_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o their_o superior_n as_o to_o the_o content_n of_o that_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o rule_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o friar_n michael_n inquisitor_n in_o provence_n and_o languedoc_n to_o proceed_v against_o these_o stubborn_a friar_n this_o commission_n be_v date_v nou._n 1317._o this_o inquisitor_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n prosecute_v four_o grey-friar_n name_v john_n barani_n of_o tholouse_n deodate_v the_o s._n michael_n and_o william_n sauton_n priest_n and_o poncius_fw-la roche_n a_o deacon_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v arrest_v maintain_v that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v these_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o decretal_a call_v quorundam_fw-la concern_v the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n because_o such_o declaration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfect_a poverty_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v practise_v these_o four_o grey-friar_n be_v question_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o request_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v take_v advice_n of_o several_a divine_n who_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o grey-friar_n to_o be_v heretical_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o several_a other_o person_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n degrade_v they_o from_o their_o order_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o at_o marseilles_n a_o five_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o but_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v keep_v immure_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o wear_v two_o yellow_a cross_n the_o one_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n these_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o monk_n so_o obstinate_a be_v they_o they_o give_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n to_o declaim_v with_o more_o violence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o public_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mystical_a antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v john_n xxii_o nor_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pope_n that_o the_o grey-friar_n who_o be_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o stake_n bernard_n delitiosi_fw-la who_o be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o grey-friar_n of_o languedoc_n to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v apprehend_v a_o little_a after_o his_o arrival_n at_o avignon_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o his_o country_n who_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n benedict_n xi_o clement_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o write_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o history_n which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v concern_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o archive_v be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a it_o be_v report_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n history_n apostle_n that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o surname_v judas_n but_o didymus_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v thomas_n which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o history_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n send_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o king_n agbarus_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o city_n that_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v give_v order_n to_o one_o name_v tobias_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n thaddeus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v agbarus_n reply_v i_o have_v believe_v so_o firm_o in_o he_o that_o i_o include_v to_o prââ¦_n war_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a he_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o nation_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o this_o undertake_n certain_o the_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o cause_v this_o petty_a prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v endue_v with_o very_o little_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o design_n so_o extravagant_a as_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n only_o of_o one_o single_a city_n shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o a_o nation_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o destroy_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hear-say_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o recite_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v show_v this_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v supposititious_a they_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o record_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenian_a aera_fw-la now_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenians_n be_v the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o this_o epocha_n and_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o this_o happen_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o agbarus_n and_o several_a other_o gentile_n of_o edessa_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o history_n be_v false_a and_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o memorial_n that_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o record_n ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o history_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o fable_n be_v always_o augment_v in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o feign_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o write_v to_o agbarus_n send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o handkerchief_n evagrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o effigy_n in_o book_n iu._n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o relation_n however_o since_o the_o time_n of_o evagrius_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v often_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n so_o firm_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n thereof_o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v several_a letter_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbarus_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o letter_n of_o mary_n letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o st._n ignatius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o florentine_n publish_v by_o canisius_n as_o also_o another_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o messina_n pretend_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n have_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o be_v general_o reject_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n nothing_o more_o clear_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v often_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o gospel_n counterfeit_n gospel_n have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n have_v procure_v several_a gospel_n act_n revelation_n and_o epistle_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o minister_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a other_o that_o be_v fictitious_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o well_o by_o the_o heretic_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n among_o these_o last_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o though_o spurious_a yet_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n as_o work_n compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cite_v by_o it_o by_o quote_v by_o st._n clemens_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 452._o st._n clement_n cite_v a_o expression_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salome_n take_v from_o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o understand_v concupiscence_n moreover_o in_o pag._n 465_o after_o have_v produce_v another_o passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n cassianus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n gospel_n epiphanius_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 26._o the_o valentinian_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o sabellian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n because_o it_o contain_v divers_a mystical_a expression_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n some_o whereof_o might_n perhaps_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n with_o hebrew_n character_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o hegesippus_n 22._o hegesippus_n by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 22._o by_o
there_o be_v only_o one_o quintus_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o show_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v generous_o suffer_v after_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o yet_o their_o conduct_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v since_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v determine_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o little_a house_n in_o the_o country_n he_o there_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o bedstead_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n which_o cause_v he_o immediate_o to_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v burn_v alive_a that_o although_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n yet_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o provost-marshal_n lead_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n and_o to_o curse_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o polycarp_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v cause_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a that_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o bless_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pagan_n perceive_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v or_o consume_v he_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o carry_v off_o his_o body_n which_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a lest_o as_o these_o delude_a heathen_n affirm_v they_o shall_v adore_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o the_o protestant_n ever_o disallow_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o extraordinary_a honour_n here_o below_o who_o be_v so_o peculiar_o grace_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o âre_n jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v derogate_v from_o it_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o need_v no_o excuse_n since_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o discretionary_a and_o we_o can_v never_o eââ_n in_o assign_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o their_o great_a honour_n arise_v from_o their_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o our_o common_a master_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n at_o first_o command_v the_o anniversary_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n christ._n fool_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o honour_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n the_o centurion_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v glorious_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o such_o example_n these_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o exact_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o s._n polycarp_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v at_o present_a but_o one_o single_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o particular_o cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n 126._o photius_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o contr_n haeres_fw-la say_v thus_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n eusebius_n add_v in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o s._n polycarp_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o some_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o reference_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o his_o name_n s._n jârom_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o asia_n see_v photius_n âod_n 126._o who_o have_v all_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o real_o belong_v to_o this_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o reject_v it_o as_o m._n blondel_n and_o m._n daillé_n have_v do_v for_o by_o who_o have_v these_o modern_a author_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o s._n polycarp_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v do_v they_o know_v s._n polycarps_n style_n better_a than_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o disciple_n have_v they_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n or_o photius_n beside_o if_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o they_o have_v any_o weight_n one_o may_v set_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v this_o epistle_n say_v m._n daillé_n be_v disallow_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o stichometria_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o who_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v compose_v and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o late_a author_n and_o of_o very_o little_a authority_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n otherwise_o we_o must_v likewise_o disallow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n immediate_o before_o that_o of_o s._n polycarp_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v
to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o
the_o heat_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o helenus_n to_o firmilian_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cicilia_n wherein_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o that_o arise_v in_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n against_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o he_o have_v write_v a_o long_a letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n and_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o error_n without_o baptise_v they_o anew_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o african_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o very_a numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o their_o custom_n and_o decree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v which_o our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o st._n jerome_n wrongful_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n party_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n there_o very_o bold_o against_o novatian_n âostly_a he_o write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v his_o five_o to_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n with_o ceremony_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o discover_v it_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n participate_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v as_o other_o without_o have_v be_v baptise_a he_o need_v not_o be_v baptise_a a_o new_a since_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n several_a time_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o mention_v a_o six_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n where_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v examine_v this_o question_n more_o copious_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o last_o after_o sixtus_n death_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o letter_n concern_v lucian_n to_o dionysius_n that_o succeed_v pope_n sixtus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 258._o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o that_o of_o vaterian_a how_o the_o perfect_a aemilianus_n prohibit_v he_o to_o hold_v any_o more_o assembly_n of_o christian_n how_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o be_v send_v along_o with_o his_o presbyter_n to_o a_o village_n near_o cephro_n in_o lybia_n how_o these_o proceed_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n last_o how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n of_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o rarry_v at_o cephro_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o exile_n he_o write_v some_o paschal_n letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v letter_n in_o form_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o ascertain_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o flavius_n another_z to_z domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n he_o compose_v a_o canon_n or_o table_n of_o eight_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o many_o other_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o arise_v in_o that_o city_n victor_n city_n arise_v in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v undoubted_o that_o commotion_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o aemilianus_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n who_o cause_v that_o city_n and_o likewise_o all_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n as_o pollio_n report_v it_o this_o aemilianus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o maesia_n and_o march_v against_o gallus_n and_o volustanus_fw-la some_o year_n before_o these_o two_o aemâlians_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n it_o be_v during_o this_o retreat_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hierax_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v borrow_v that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o riot_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o on_o easter-day_n a_o pestilence_n mistake_v pestilence_n a_o pestilence_n this_o pestilence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o break_v afresh_o under_o gallus_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o pollio_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a pestilence_n and_o st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o those_o person_n that_o imagine_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n be_v mistake_v that_o succeed_v this_o war_n oblige_v st._n dionysius_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o congregation_n with_o another_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v that_o admirable_a charity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n relieve_v and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n in_o short_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o write_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v they_o more_o good_a by_o his_o letter_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o presence_n eusebius_n mention_n another_o paschal_n letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o one_o concern_v spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o three_o to_o hermammon_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o galiena_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 264._o some_o fragment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o 23._o and_o yet_o st._n dionysius_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exhort_v or_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o confute_v and_o extinguish_v the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o time_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n name_v nepos_n understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorist_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o bring_v over_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v call_v arsinoe_n which_o unhappy_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o church_n dionysius_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n public_o and_o because_o they_o general_o set_v up_o nepos_n book_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a treatise_n he_o confute_v it_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o afterward_o write_v two_o book_n against_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o nepos_n and_o his_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n that_o some_o person_n have_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v of_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
and_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n last_o he_o give_v they_o many_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o heap_n blessing_n upon_o his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n the_o first_o that_o publish_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la who_o translate_v some_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v at_o brescia_n in_o 1490._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1547._o afterward_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la or_o volkens_n of_o borchloon_n in_o germany_n search_v out_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o in_o 1581._o the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o 1593._o and_o the_o last_o in_o 1598._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1603_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1619._o ecchellensis_n publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1645_o a_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o wiseman_n attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_n translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n cotelerius_fw-la publish_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n make_v by_o st._n ephrem_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1686._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o body_n will_v publish_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n ephrem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n text_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 369_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cabal_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o fill_v it_o damasus_n at_o last_o be_v rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ursinus_n or_o rather_o ursicinus_n who_o be_v his_o competitor_n for_o the_o popedom_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sicinius_n this_o contest_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o sedition_n there_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v appease_v the_o two_o party_n come_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o governor_n of_o rome_n call_v praetextatus_n be_v desirous_a to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o contention_n send_v ursicinus_n into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o perfect_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n for_o the_o partisan_n of_o ursicinus_n assemble_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v without_o ever_o communicate_v with_o damasus_n and_o even_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o still_o keep_v up_o their_o assembly_n without_o the_o ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o last_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v ursicinus_n from_o have_v his_o secret_a associate_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o puââ¦_n call_v ãâã_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v most_o zealous_a for_o his_o interest_n they_o be_v condemn_v ãâã_d council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 372_o and_o afterward_o banish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n however_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n there_o they_o get_v pope_n damasus_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o isaac_n a_o jew_n this_o accusation_n be_v examine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o which_o declare_v damasus_n innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n grecian_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o that_o ursicinus_n be_v detain_v at_o cologne_n that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o banish_v isaac_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o puâcoli_n and_o parma_n out_o of_o their_o country_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v ursicinus_n from_o return_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o where_o he_o stir_v up_o new_a tumult_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pre-engage_a the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o write_v so_o smart_o to_o he_o that_o he_o banish_v ursicinus_n for_o ever_o and_o leave_v damasus_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o year_n 384._o st._n jerom_n place_n he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o of_o the_o many_o short_a tract_n which_o he_o write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o letter_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o those_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o two_o letter_n of_o damasus_n direct_v to_o st._n jerom_n be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v this_o saint_n to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o fix_v a_o subject_a he_o propose_v to_o he_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o lactantius_n because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o desire_v to_o tell_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n and_o write_v to_o st._n jerom_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o damasus_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o they_o contain_v many_o impertinency_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paulinus_n ordain_v he_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n exhort_v damasus_n to_o order_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n but_o if_o cassian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o fast._n the_o 3d._a letter_n of_o damasus_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n also_o in_o ch._n 22._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n and_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 23._o of_o ãâã_d vi_o and_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v here_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o his_o heresy_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v ever_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o those_o who_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n shall_v quick_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n to_o paulinus_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o vitalis_n be_v also_o genuine_a and_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o history_n and_o to_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n that_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n come_v to_o rome_n surprise_v damasus_n but_o that_o afterward_o this_o pope_n
to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n only_o that_o he_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o prospect_n of_o worldly_a interest_n at_o last_o he_o addresses_z his_o speech_n to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o make_v this_o brave_a remonstrance_n to_o they_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o your_o crown_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o you_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o empire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o you_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o govern_v they_o be_v you_o as_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o your_o subject_n make_v your_o empire_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o arms._n you_o great_a man_n of_o the_o age_n who_o possess_v the_o most_o considerable_a office_n in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o because_o of_o your_o power_n look_v not_o upon_o thing_n temporal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n you_o that_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n make_v your_o manner_n answerable_a to_o your_o nobility_n you_o wise_a man_n you_o philosopher_n you_o orator_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o that_o love_v riches_n harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o riches_n know_v that_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o frail_a thing_n you_o that_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o diversion_n mortify_v yourselves_o by_o refrain_v from_o some_o thing_n assist_v your_o sick_a brother_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v too_o much_o of_o in_o short_a all_z you_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o second_o city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o govern_v yourselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v some_o time_n after_o theodosius_n and_o the_o people_n have_v force_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v after_o maximus_n have_v enveavour_v to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n have_v retire_v for_o some_o time_n into_o the_o country_n to_o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o return_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n against_o this_o philosopher_n and_o first_o in_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o declare_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o flock_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o then_o he_o fall_v very_o severe_o upon_o maximus_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n which_o he_o aspire_v to_o afterward_o he_o draw_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n to_o set_v it_o against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o maximus_n and_o describe_v the_o several_a office_n of_o all_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n again_o by_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o for_o what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o i_o say_v he_o how_o will_v they_o provoke_v i_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a i_o know_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o blame_v i_o for_o poverty_n alas_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v even_o part_v with_o that_o little_a which_o i_o possess_v they_o force_v i_o away_o from_o my_o bishopric_n but_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v from_o i_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o this_o time_n a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n to_o shun_v great_a dignity_n since_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o church_n be_v embroil_v and_o overthrow_v and_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v alas_o will_v to_o god_n add_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n no_o precedency_n no_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n and_o that_o none_o will_v distinguish_v we_o but_o by_o our_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a what_o mischief_n do_v the_o dispute_n about_o prerogative_n and_o place_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n how_o many_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o these_o contest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n what_o more_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o know_v another_o altar_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v demolish_v nor_o break_v will_v they_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o my_o house_n will_v they_o hinder_v i_o from_o divert_v myself_o will_v they_o alieniate_v my_o friend_n from_o i_o i_o have_v no_o other_o house_n but_o that_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o another_o shunamite_n offer_v i_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v pleasure_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o those_o that_o design_v evil_a to_o i_o be_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v no_o other_o pleasure_n than_o what_o i_o take_v as_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v some_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v ill_o entreat_v upon_o my_o account_n there_o be_v other_o who_o pride_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n have_v deny_v i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o yet_o bewail_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v with_o deplore_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 29_o sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o be_v capable_a afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n very_o exact_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o christian_n shall_v hold_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n without_o endeavour_v to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v its_o mystery_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 30_o sermon_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o doaza_n this_o discourse_n be_v short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o in_o the_o 31st_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o explain_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o ch._n 19_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n concern_v divorce_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v the_o custom_n which_o permit_v husband_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v wife_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n because_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v husband_n to_o send_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v commendable_a when_o the_o party_n be_v contract_v with_o a_o design_n of_o have_v child_n but_o he_o prefer_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o embrace_v celibacy_n though_o he_o own_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n must_v give_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o occasional_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o to_o contribute_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o addresses_z himself_o chief_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n by_o hinder_v murder_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n by_o his_o edict_n he_o may_v yet_o do_v he_o great_a service_n by_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o 41st_o discourse_n be_v a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o where_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n
st._n amphilochius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n be_v also_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v that_o except_v the_o fragment_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o theodoret_n and_o facundus_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_v publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 98._o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n st._n amphilochius_n write_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o wish_v st._n basil_n have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o more_o clear_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n at_o last_o they_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o in_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 403_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n to_o send_v deputy_n into_o lycia_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n probably_n amphilochius_n do_v as_o st._n basil_n desire_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o these_o deputy_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lycia_n to_o which_o st._n amphilochius_n answer_v by_o this_o maximus_n this_o maximus_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o force_v away_o from_o thence_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n maximus_n maximus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o milan_n this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v he_o at_o first_o great_a praise_n but_o afterward_o he_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n protect_v he_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o verceilles_n pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o delegate_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o vincentius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o capua_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o send_v away_o into_o scythopolis_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o patrophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o be_v delegated_a by_o this_o council_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n which_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o lucifer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o have_v blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v common_o give_v to_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o confessor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o prefer_v dionysius_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o because_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v to_o his_o own_o church_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o patrophilus_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n write_v in_o 363_o and_o a_o little_a note_n that_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n before_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n st._n jerom_n testify_v that_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o publish_v it_o after_o his_o return_n meletius_n meletius_n be_v of_o melitine_n he_o be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o and_o sign_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n st._n jerom_n socrates_n sozomen_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la a_o city_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v socrates_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o beraea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o sebastea_fw-la he_o retire_v to_o beraea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o antioch_n after_o eudoxus_n have_v quit_v that_o see_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n propose_v he_o for_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o 361_o and_o the_o orthodox_n know_v he_o better_a than_o the_o arian_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n desire_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o his_o work_n and_o order_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v write_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o exact_a george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v first_o explain_v those_o word_n and_o diffuse_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v next_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o meletius_n propose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o archdeacon_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n the_o arian_n assemble_v immediate_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o arian_n name_v euzoïus_n they_o cause_v meletius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n then_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n but_o beside_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n who_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n continue_v without_o bishop_n these_o will_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o meletius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n ordain_v paulinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v
other_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o tell_v we_o heresy_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostic_n but_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 366_o bishop_n of_o salamis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o this_o place_n he_o acquire_v very_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o ability_n and_o piety_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o theophilus_n against_o the_o origenist_n which_o disturb_v his_o repose_n and_o create_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n this_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 391_o between_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o accuse_v this_o john_n of_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o go_v into_o palestine_n he_o ordain_v paulinianus_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n jerom_n deacon_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n complain_v immediate_o of_o this_o action_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n st._n epiphanius_n maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n produce_v by_o st._n jerom._n this_o contest_v far_a exasperate_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v already_o very_o much_o embitter_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o origen_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_n to_o engage_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n on_o their_o side_n this_o bishop_n who_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o last_o declare_v against_o origen_n condemn_v his_o book_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 399_o and_o persecute_v all_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v his_o memory_n these_o monk_n be_v persecute_v withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o receive_v by_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o so_o enrage_v theophilus_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o follow_a action_n nevertheless_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n acquaint_v st._n epiphanius_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o saint_n who_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o this_o author_n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n wherein_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n book_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o write_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o this_o proposition_n st._n epiphanius_n come_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o theophilus_n to_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n there_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n cardinal_n baronius_n think_v that_o these_o two_o historian_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n make_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o palestine_n in_o a_o place_n depend_v upon_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n howsoever_o this_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o also_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cyprian_a council_n against_o origen_n but_o he_o find_v but_o very_o few_o willing_a to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o sentence_n st._n epiphanius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n by_o these_o mean_n resolve_v to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n st._n chrysostom_n advertise_v he_o by_o his_o deacon_n serapion_n that_o he_o go_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o which_o will_v expose_v he_o to_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o people_n will_v make_v some_o sedition_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n can_v not_o complain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o this_o consideration_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o st._n epiphanius_n undertake_n who_o be_v so_o transport_v against_o origen_n that_o when_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o prayer_n the_o young_a theodosius_n who_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v tell_v she_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v provide_v she_o will_v shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o defender_n of_o origen_n the_o empress_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o she_o do_v not_o expect_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v away_o her_o son_n she_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a since_o he_o suffer_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o die_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o the_o heat_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o ammonius_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o theophilus_n have_v drive_v away_o for_o origenism_n for_o those_o monk_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o maintain_v no_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v immediate_o to_o return_v to_o cyprus_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o embark_v he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o theatre_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n in_o 402_o or_o 403._o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o his_o great_a work_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o apothecary's-shop_n or_o repository_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o heresy_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o amount_v to_o 46_o the_o second_o contain_v 23_o of_o they_o and_z the_o third_z 11_o of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o 80_o sect_n or_o heresy_n the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o two_o monk_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o precede_a letter_n of_o those_o two_o monk_n wherein_o they_o have_v desire_v st._n epiphanius_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o know_v concern_v heresy_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v begin_v this_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o and_o end_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 376._o in_o it_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n he_o write_v about_o but_o he_o also_o refute_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v one_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o work_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v his_o anchoratus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o anchor_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v adhere_v in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o pamphylia_n before_o the_o forego_n book_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n where_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 373._o after_o this_o book_n follow_v his_o anacephalaeosis_n or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o
be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o daphne_n a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o town_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n he_o speak_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n threaten_v sinner_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n whereon_o he_o be_v sit_v and_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v over_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o threaten_v to_o put_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v hire_v mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o justify_v his_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v smooth_a and_o more_o polish_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v careless_a and_o without_o art_n we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o photius_n his_o rule_n that_o the_o former_a be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o constantinople_n these_o homily_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commentary_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o discover_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v most_o plain_a great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o attention_n will_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o explication_n he_o always_o choose_v not_o the_o most_o subtle_a but_o the_o most_o natural_a he_o seek_v for_o no_o allegorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n he_o use_v not_o far_o fetch_v notion_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n avoid_v all_o entangle_a and_o hard_a question_n content_v himself_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o useful_a observation_n upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v a_o perfect_a light_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o this_o apostle_n epistle_n which_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o particular_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n his_o exposition_n remove_v all_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n make_v they_o appear_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a everywhere_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o who_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o answer_v that_o call_v of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v damn_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o god_n require_v no_o impossible_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o with_o god_n help_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n virtue_n s._n chrysostom_n find_v these_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v most_o terrify_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n be_v no_o way_n force_v yea_o it_o seem_v very_o often_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a however_o to_o my_o think_n it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o tend_v to_o practice_n but_o can_v reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n from_o speculation_n about_o god_n s_o eternal_a decree_n and_o other_o abstract_a matter_n that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o conclude_v s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v ordinary_o about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n as_o about_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n judgement_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n forgive_a of_o enemy_n humility_n abstraction_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o worldly_a thing_n diligent_a meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n law_n a_o abhorrency_n of_o play_n and_o show_v charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a alms_n and_o hospitality_n brotherly_a reproof_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n of_o layman_n towards_o their_o pastor_n patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o holiness_n wherewith_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o condition_n require_v therein_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n assiduity_n in_o divine_a office_n attention_n to_o preach_v sobriety_n purity_n modesty_n meekness_n clemency_n contempt_n of_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o such_o familiar_a and_o yet_o such_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n more_o capable_a of_o inspire_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o as_o most_o preacher_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o study_v notion_n which_o divert_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n search_v the_o secret_a sold_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v discover_v and_o describe_v vice_n he_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deter_v christian_n from_o it_o and_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n he_o stretch_v nothing_o too_o far_o but_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o advice_n therein_o contain_v he_o be_v neither_o too_o meek_a nor_o too_o severe_a he_o be_v neither_o too_o familiar_a nor_o keep_v too_o much_o distance_n never_o comply_v beyond_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o terrify_v to_o discouragement_n in_o a_o word_n his_o exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o commentary_n but_o moral_a instruction_n or_o homily_n upon_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o that_o debtor_n to_o who_o his_o master_n remit_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n from_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exact_a account_n that_o man_n must_v render_v to_o god_n rich_a man_n say_v he_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n poor_a man_n of_o their_o patience_n judge_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n but_o above_o all_o churchman_n shall_v account_v for_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o strict_o examine_v it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v whether_o out_o of_o idleness_n or_o flattery_n he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o his_o ministry_n oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o explain_v all_o and_o conceal_v no_o truth_n a_o bishop_n charge_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o diocese_n have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o give_v his_o examination_n will_v be_v not_o only_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o about_o the_o order_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o homily_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v âs_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
all_o allegory_n he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o to_o justify_v that_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n entitle_v of_o allegory_n and_o of_o history_n against_o origen_n quote_v by_o facundus_n photius_n observe_v further_a that_o theodorus_n commentary_n be_v full_a of_o frequent_a repetition_n that_o they_o be_v tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o read_v the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o least_o exact_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v true_a at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fabulous_a way_n he_o observe_v beside_o when_o he_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v a_o useful_a commentary_n upon_o that_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v it_o public_o since_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o nuptial_a song_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o long_o and_o very_o numerous_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n and_o anomaean_o divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n contain_v above_o fifteen_o thousand_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v say_v gennadius_n by_o convince_a proof_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o separate_v substance_n but_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o discourse_v of_o uncreated_a nature_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o creature_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v beside_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n against_o eunomius_n in_o defence_n of_o s._n basil_n book_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o whereof_z be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o mystical_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o epistle_n to_o cerdo_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n five_o other_o book_n to_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n which_o be_v all_o cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n direct_v to_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 81st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o theodorus_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o book_n explain_v that_o abominable_a axiom_n of_o the_o persian_n introduce_v by_o zarade_n whereby_o zarovas_n the_o god_n of_o fortune_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o they_o suppose_v oromazus_n to_o be_v descend_v by_o who_o they_o mean_v the_o evil_a genius_n or_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a he_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o fall_v insensible_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o five_o council_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n charisius_n creed_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o facundus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v charge_v with_o several_a heresy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v nestorius_n tutor_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n those_o error_n which_o since_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heresiarch_n this_o personal_a accusation_n occasion_v a_o great_a contest_v that_o be_v agitate_a with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n justinian_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o despite_n of_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v he_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v that_o condemnation_n but_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o theodorus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n in_o africa_n prove_v one_o of_o his_o most_o zealous_a defender_n and_o compose_v twelve_o apologetical_a book_n for_o he_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o full_o of_o all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o of_o facundus_n book_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o remark_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v his_o style_n if_o photius_n may_v be_v credit_v be_v neither_o lofty_a nor_o clear_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tedious_a repetition_n but_o he_o bring_v strong_a proof_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o ready_a at_o command_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a his_o style_n be_v perplex_v and_o diffuse_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o notion_n be_v solid_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v with_o ease_n he_o despise_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o insist_v much_o upon_o moral_a head_n and_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latin_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o by_o facundus_n which_o may_v be_v consult_v to_o judge_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o style_n work_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n cite_v by_o facundus_n by_o the_o five_o council_n col_fw-fr 4._o by_o photius_n and_o gennadius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o genesis_n 5._o conc._n collat_n 4._o cap._n 62._o photius_n cod_n 25._o upon_o the_o psalm_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132._o l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o 5._o conc._n c._n 19_o 23_o 24._o upon_o job_n 5._o council_n c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o upon_o the_o canticle_n 5._o council_n cap._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n conc._n 5._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o upon_o s._n matthew_n facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 132._o council_n 5._o cap._n 26._o 40_o 51_o 52_o 55._o upon_o s._n luke_n conc._n 5._o c._n 58._o upon_o s._n john_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 33_o 34._o upon_o the_o act_n conc._n 5._o c._n 16._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 46._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n conc._n 5._o c._n 32_o 46._o treatise_n against_o heretic_n three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n photius_n cod_n 81._o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o 13_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 38._o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 10_o the_o 12_o the_o 15_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o they_o be_v all_o cite_a l._n 10._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o p._n 149._o and_o 159._o the_o 14_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 17._o 54._o the_o one_a c._n 25._o c._n 27._o the_o 8_o c._n 29._o the_o seven_o c._n 30._o the_o 12_o c._n 43_o 47_o 48._o the_o second_o cap._n 49_o 50._o the_o 13_o in_o the_o 53._o gennad_n c._n 12._o twentyfive_a book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o 10_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o photius_n cod_n 4._o four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o 3d._n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n
and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honoratus_n estate_n that_o example_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o monastery_n to_o defer_v the_o part_n with_o their_o estate_n wherefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n shall_v have_v but_o half_o st._n augustin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n whereby_o he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n upon_o honoratus_n estate_n and_o he_o proffer_v to_o return_v half_a of_o it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n when_o any_o considerable_a donation_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o hippo._n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o letter_n he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o novatus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sitifi_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n in_o carthage_n for_o detain_v lucillius_n the_o deacon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o punic_a language_n well_o the_o use_v whereof_o be_v common_a at_o sitifi_n and_o not_o at_o hippo_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o novatus_n to_o find_v a_o churchman_n in_o those_o part_n to_o preach_v in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o country_n thus_o be_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o translator_n oberve_v after_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n it_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o eighty_o five_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v paul_n of_o catagnae_fw-la for_o part_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n tell_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o excellent_a advice_n non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la artificium_fw-la transigendae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fallable_n episcopacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o establishment_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o paul_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 408._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n this_o letter_n must_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o six_o he_o sollicit_v caecilian_a governor_n of_o numidia_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n about_o hippo_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n under_o his_o government_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o edict_n o_o honorius_n of_o the_o year_n 403._o before_o caecilianus_n be_v create_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 409._o in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n press_v emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n to_o tell_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o which_o he_o use_v to_o allege_v the_o eighty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n to_o januarius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n after_o the_o donatists_n deputy_n that_o be_v send_v in_o 406._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v it_o contain_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o donatist_n clerk_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o constantine_n time_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o propose_v a_o conference_n the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o festus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n augustin_n begin_v by_o justify_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o original_a of_o that_o schism_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o for_o rebaptising_a catholic_n last_o he_o give_v festus_n notice_n that_o the_o people_n about_o hippo_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o his_o letter_n and_o continue_v their_o violence_n the_o nineti_v letter_n be_v from_o a_o heathen_a one_o nectarius_n who_o intercede_v with_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o fellow-citizen_n that_o dwell_v at_o calama_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n inhibition_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o some_o christian_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o pagan_a use_n to_o prevail_v with_o st._n augustin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o mankind_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o fault_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o law_n of_o 399._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 408._o and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o law_n new_o publish_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n 407._o direct_v to_o curtius_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o 10_o title_n of_o the_o 16_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v christian_a promise_v that_o though_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o at_o calama_n have_v proceed_v very_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a security_n will_v permit_v to_o have_v they_o treat_v gentle_o he_o own_v and_o approve_v the_o maxim_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v episcopal_a meekness_n yet_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o must_v be_v example_n the_o most_o guilty_a can_v be_v spare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v out_o of_o revenge_n but_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o however_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v they_o they_o desire_v only_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o sustain_v but_o they_o seek_v after_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n what_o we_o be_v seek_v with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o we_o will_v make_v plentiful_a at_o calama_n or_o at_o least_o that_o what_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o make_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o ninety_o second_o to_o italica_n a_o lady_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o ninety_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o the_o ninety_o three_o to_o vincentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n contain_v several_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v produce_v since_o they_o cause_v the_o conversion_n of_o several_a whole_a city_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o reason_n affect_v he_o most_o that_o by_o such_o example_n his_o colleague_n bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n former_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v that_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a catholic_n but_o that_o have_v withstand_v all_o reason_n he_o final_o yield_v to_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v back_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n only_o by_o interest_n fear_v negligence_n or_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v vincentius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n he_o answer_v what_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mix_v with_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o at_o last_o declare_v against_o rebaptising_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 94th_o letter_n be_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o the_o 95th_o be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o that_o of_o paulinus_n he_o discourse_v of_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ's_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v ãâã_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adââ_n abraham_n and_o ãâã_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aââer_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o ãâã_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o ãâã_d by_o the_o proâection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lââ¦table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n boast_v that_o sideta_n philippus_n sideta_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophist_n a_o native_a of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n he_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o a_o asiatic_a style_n for_o he_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n and_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o christianity_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n be_v part_v into_o divers_a section_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o near_o a_o thoâsââd_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o section_n itself_o he_o give_v this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a history_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o collect_v in_o this_o work_n many_o curious_a and_o learned_a observation_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o speak_v often_o of_o theorem_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v his_o book_n very_o great_a and_z in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o ignorant_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o learned_a condemn_v the_o vain_a repetition_n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o give_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o this_o work_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o there_o often_o change_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n in_o his_o history_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o sisinnius_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o report_v very_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o photius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o code_n 35._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n entitle_v the_o christian_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n sometime_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n very_o short_a and_o sometime_o more_o copious_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v twenty_o four_o section_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o other_o a_o like_a number_n these_o be_v all_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v full_a of_o word_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o elegant_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v flat_a and_o soon_o âire_n the_o reader_n we_o find_v in_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n than_o profit_n he_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n into_o his_o history_n which_o be_v impertinent_a insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o see_v this_o work_n will_v never_o call_v it_o a_o history_n but_o a_o miscellaneous_n treatise_n he_o make_v so_o many_o needless_a digression_n he_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o sisinnius_n and_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o often_o speak_v against_o the_o former_a in_o his_o history_n be_v displease_v because_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o before_o he_o although_o he_o think_v himself_o more_o eloquent_a than_o he_o the_o judgement_n which_o these_o author_n give_v of_o this_o work_n may_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o niceph._n callistus_n quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n bear_v in_o cappadoâia_n about_o the_o year_n 388_o the_o son_n of_o carterius_n and_o eulampia_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n arianism_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o ãâã_d party_n atheus_n party_n hence_o call_v atheus_n his_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o panegyric_n of_o these_o heretic_n than_o a_o history_n therein_o he_o open_o declare_v against_o the_o orthodox_n he_o slander_v they_o blame_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o all-a-long_a it_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v at_o a_o venture_n all_o the_o arian_n party_n aetius_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o and_o eunomius_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o several_a arian_n bishop_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o it_o the_o semi-arians_a meet_v with_o little_a better_a treatment_n than_o the_o catholic_n he_o blame_v the_o deportment_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o describe_v acacius_n as_o a_o cunning_a impostor_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o the_o do_v not_o abuse_v he_o can_v likewise_o forbear_v commend_v s._n basil_n eloquence_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o he_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o partiality_n that_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v several_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o commend_v fast_v and_o continency_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o second_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o three_o his_o style_n be_v pleasant_a and_o elaborate_a he_o make_v use_v of_o poetical_a expression_n and_o choice_a word_n very_o fit_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o apply_v of_o trope_n and_o emphatical_a word_n which_o will_v render_v his_o discourse_n very_o fine_a and_o please_a if_o he_o use_v they_o moderate_o and_o do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o force_a expression_n which_o make_v it_o dull_a and_o flat_a his_o discourse_n be_v set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o figure_n that_o it_o become_v thereby_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a he_o have_v very_o often_o very_o proper_a and_o significant_a word_n his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 320._o and_o end_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theodosius_n the_o young_a admit_v valentinian_n iii_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o placidia_n and_o constantius_n about_o the_o year_n 425._o every_o book_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o history_n of_o philostorgius_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a detestation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o our_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o photius_n and_o some_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n and_o other_o author_n jacobus_n gothofredus_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o publish_v they_o with_o his_o translation_n and_o large_a note_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1634_o cave_n 1634_o 1643._o quarto_fw-la dr._n cave_n since_o mr._n valesius_fw-la have_v review_v this_o abridgement_n by_o the_o manuscript_n and_o correct_v the_o text_n in_o several_a place_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n and_o eââgrius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1673._o nonnus_n nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o panopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v 410._o flourish_v dr._n cave_n place_n he_o a._n d._n 410._o nonnus_n nonnus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o live_v after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o justinian_n since_o agathiââ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n quote_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n his_o style_n and_o manner_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age._n he_o have_v make_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o verse_n in_o a_o swell_a and_o lofty_a style_n aldur_n manutius_n first_o publish_v the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o 1508._o at_o
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o exââ¦ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
nestorius_n and_o whereas_o the_o severian_n allege_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o relapse_v hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o must_v also_o condemn_v that_o of_o nice_n for_o receive_v eusebius_n and_o theogins_n that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v theodoret_n but_o the_o council_n which_o have_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n cyril_n himself_o have_v receive_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o write_v to_o theodoret._n the_o affair_n of_o ibas_n be_v more_o difficult_a because_o he_o have_v write_v a_o reproachful_a letter_n against_o st._n cyril_n hypatius_n answer_v orleans_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v during_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v sorge_v that_o ibas_n be_v not_o receive_v until_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o last_o that_o st._n cyril_n have_v use_v less_o precaution_n as_o to_o ibas_n and_o theodoret_n then_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o have_v only_o desire_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximianus_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n the_o three_o interview_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v epiphanius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o come_v there_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o much_o mildness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o union_n the_o severian_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v passable_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o impassable_a in_o his_o divinity_n that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o conference_n have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n which_o common_o all_o these_o conference_n have_v i._n e._n that_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n without_o convince_a one_o another_o but_o which_o be_v unusual_a these_o thing_n be_v handle_v there_o without_o heat_n and_o with_o much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o monk_n and_o some_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o syria_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a draw_v up_o this_o relation_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o orleans_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n childebert_n and_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o 23th_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 533._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o five_o priest_n depute_v from_o other_o bishop_n the_o follow_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a one_o renew_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o without_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n the_o second_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v every_o year_n their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o council_n the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o office_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o four_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o who_o get_v himself_o ordain_v for_o money_n the_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o go_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o defray_v their_o expense_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o inter_v his_o brother_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o episcopal_a house_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o inventory_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n of_o what_o be_v there_o find_v leave_v it_o with_o some_o person_n who_o he_o can_v trust_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o eight_o that_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v be_v in_o captivity_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o ministry_n the_o nine_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v with_o secular_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o stepmother_n the_o eleven_o that_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n join_v whatsoever_o infirmity_n they_o allege_v the_o twelve_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o sing_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n be_v rather_o provoke_v then_o pacify_v by_o these_o vow_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o abbot_n chaplain_n recluse_n monk_n and_o priest_n dare_v not_o grant_v letter_n dimissory_a to_o clergyman_n the_o fourteen_o that_o clergyman_n who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n or_o come_v not_o to_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v receive_v although_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o crime_n except_o those_o who_o kill_v themselves_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o seventeen_o that_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n give_v to_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o marry_v nevertheless_o if_o upon_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n they_o cease_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o husband_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o eighteen_o that_o the_o deacon_n blessing_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o espouse_v christian_n nor_o the_o christian_n jew_n and_o that_o if_o 535._o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o arvernia_n 535._o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v will_v not_o part_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n the_o twenty_o that_o those_o christian_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o who_o taste_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n suffocate_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o abbot_n who_o despise_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o return_v from_o their_o disobedience_n the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o arvernia_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o clermont_n in_o arvernia_n by_o thâ_n permission_n of_o king_n theodebert_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o after_o they_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n upon_o their_o knee_n for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o reign_n think_v fit_a to_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a one_o first_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v that_o all_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o propose_v any_o other_o business_n second_o they_o declare_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o promotion_n not_o by_o his_o ambition_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o riches_n do_v render_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o high_a dignity_n not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o few_o but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o singular_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o choose_v such_o person_n as_o be_v blameless_a that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n or_o with_o his_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o interest_n of_o grandee_n craft_n promise_n present_n threaten_n and_o that_o those_o who_o use_v such_o way_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâan_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ's_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n ãâã_d real_o suffer_v whiââ¦_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
that_o have_v confirm_v constantine_n be_v burn_v after_o this_o pope_n stephen_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o constanstine_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n with_o tear_n they_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o they_o the_o council_n cause_v the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o elect_a lay-man_n to_o be_v read_v and_o make_v several_a constitution_n concern_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o constantine_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o shall_v afterward_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o ordain_v they_o anew_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lay-man_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n by_o constantine_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n last_o all_o that_o constantine_n have_v do_v be_v declare_v null_a except_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n consequent_a to_o this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o constantine_n have_v get_v themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v re-ordained_a by_o stephen_n the_o council_n treat_v also_o of_o image_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o against_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o greece_n thing_n be_v thus_o order_v stephen_n remain_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n about_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n which_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o sergius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v put_v one_o name_v michael_n in_o his_o room_n stephen_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o as_o a_o intruder_n and_o he_o be_v at_o last_o depose_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n but_o desiderius_n cause_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o summon_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o belong_v to_o she_o yea_o and_o put_v christopher_n to_o death_n this_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o to_o king_n charles_n he_o thank_v the_o king_n there_o for_o the_o good_a turn_v itherius_fw-la his_o envoy_n have_v do_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v to_o charles_n and_o carloman_n he_o congratulate_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o force_v the_o lombard_n to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o church_n patrimony_n the_o 3d_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o marry_v desiderius_n daughter_n or_o from_o bestow_v their_o sister_n upon_o his_o son_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a there_o be_v two_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o carolin_n code_n the_o one_a which_o be_v the_o 46th_o of_o this_o collection_n be_v direct_v to_o bertrade_n and_o be_v write_v against_o sergius_n christopher_n and_o those_o other_o who_o will_v have_v assassinate_v stephen_n the_o other_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o carloman_n there_o be_v also_o find_v there_o two_o letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pepin_n in_o the_o one_a of_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o paul_n death_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v against_o his_o will_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n about_o image_n of_o which_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n stephen_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n 772._o adrian_z i._o adrian_z be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n ann_n 772._o feb._n 9_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n i._n adrian_n i._n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v his_o friendship_n but_o see_v that_o king_n have_v be_v perjure_v all-a-long_a he_o will_v not_o at_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o ambassador_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o at_o last_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o of_o rome_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o desiderius_n have_v invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o ferraria_n and_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o besiege_v that_o city_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o demand_v those_o country_n back_n again_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o he_o but_o adrian_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o church_n desiderius_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o fraud_n and_o cunning_a attack_v he_o open_o and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o send_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v the_o roman_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n pepin_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o have_v not_o desiderius_n bear_v he_o in_o hand_n by_o his_o envoy_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o rome_n to_o besiege_v it_o charles_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n summon_v the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n several_a time_n to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o right_n the_o king_n always_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o last_o his_o man_n be_v take_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v he_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v into_o pavia_n and_o his_o son_n adalgisius_n to_o verona_n during_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lombard_n have_v take_v on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o verona_n and_o pavia_n the_o first_o yield_v present_o he_o leave_v his_o army_n before_o the_o other_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o so_o signal_n a_o service_n as_o that_o he_o do_v they_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n his_o father_n have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n take_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o promise_v to_o preserve_v they_o to_o it_o from_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o he_o take_v desiderius_n prisoner_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n from_o this_o time_n adrian_n continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o country_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o he_o lay_v out_o his_o wealth_n in_o building_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v pope_n 23_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o gretser_n but_o without_o observe_v any_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n i._o 88_o he_o congratulate_v charles_n conquest_n of_o bavaria_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o arichisius_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o demand_v aid_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o patrician_n dignity_n upon_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o grecian_a way_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o usage_n but_o the_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n find_v arichisius_n dead_a but_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n have_v promise_v the_o greek_n to_o perform_v these_o condition_n since_o charles_n have_v grant_v they_o grimoaldus_n for_o their_o duke_n and_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o ambassador_n to_o naples_n he_o desire_v charles_n to_o take_v his_o measure_n according_o and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o snare_n lay_v by_o the_o neopolitan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o benevent_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v ii_o 87._o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o ermembert_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n at_o charles_n request_n iii_o 86._o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o snare_n the_o greek_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o army_n always_o in_o readiness_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o envoy_n have_v not_o full_o
incest_n commit_v either_o with_o a_o person_n consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o she-gossip_n a_o godmother_n whether_o at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n with_o two_o sister_n with_o a_o niece_n a_o cousin-german_a or_o aunt_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v deep_o fine_v the_o second_o appoint_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n convict_v of_o these_o crime_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v condemn_v to_o whip_v or_o imprisonment_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n synod_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o the_o five_o import_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v church_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v pay_v the_o right_n and_o the_o wax_v due_a to_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o four_o last_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n pepin_n last_n capitulary_a be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 757._o it_o contain_v 21_o canon_n which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a compeigne_n council_n of_o compeigne_n capitulary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a see_v we_o have_v relate_v the_o canon_n of_o they_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o image_n the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o another_o assembly_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 754_o against_o image_n be_v relate_v and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n against_o these_o two_o council_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n before_o the_o contest_v about_o image-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o east_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o image_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n allow_v in_o church_n as_o help_n of_o the_o memory_n instructor_n of_o the_o illiterate_a in_o sacred_a history_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o lively_a martyr_n greg._n nyss._n orat_fw-la in_o theod._n martyr_n picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n then_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o mention_v they_o writer_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v about_o his_o time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 370_o admit_v into_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o ornament_n or_o history_n sake_n some_o indeed_o do_v zealous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a but_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v introduce_v idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v or_o allow_v they_o they_o submit_v but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o man_n foresee_v do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o only_o the_o people_n become_v down_o right_a idolater_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a pay_v too_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o they_o say_v prayer_n before_o they_o and_o worship_v christ_n by_o his_o image_n this_o grand_a abuse_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o damascene_n word_n who_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n exprobrant_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adoramus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la christi_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v they_o accuse_v we_o of_o image-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o appear_v so_o vigorous_o against_o image_n they_o have_v be_v use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n leo_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v isaurus_n for_o the_o iscuriar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n an._n council_n second_o nicene_n council_n 717._o undertake_v to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n the_o contest_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 725._o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o germand_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n the_o first_o of_o these_o write_v vehement_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o former_a year_n several_a of_o his_o letter_n very_a orthodox_n he_o wonder_v that_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n who_o honour_v they_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v render_v himself_o visible_a by_o take_v the_o humane_a body_n they_o may_v draw_v christ_n picture_n yea_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v some_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o of_o st._n james_n st._n steven_n and_o the_o other_o first_o martyr_n he_o allege_v the_o picture_n which_o chich_v send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n he_o confess_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n he_o add_v image_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n clothes_n and_o stone_n but_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o deity_n but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o worship_n they_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o just_a ground_n for_o leo_n to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o idolatry_n that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v move_v like_o another_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n against_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v out_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o german_a who_o be_v then_o 95_o year_n old_a but_o those_o of_o apsimarus_n and_o other_o like_a person_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o as_o bishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiactical_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o general_n council_n he_o have_v require_v if_o he_o will_v only_o give_v over_o prosecute_a image_n the_o church_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a he_o protest_v that_o idolatry_n that_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tnmult_n notwithstanding_o these_o protestation_n of_o this_o pope_n yet_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o hesperia_n cemilia_n liguria_n and_o all_o his_o western_a dominion_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n yea_o offer_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o french_a so_o wilful_a and_o resolute_a be_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o he_o but_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o have_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o break_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o west_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o he_o have_v break_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o the_o barbarian_n have_v invade_v decapolââ¦_n have_v put_v out_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n that_o
commerce_n a_o severe_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o this_o last_o because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o after_o which_o they_o may_v marry_v as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o revive_v upon_o her_o account_n the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o forty_o five_o order_n that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o lie_v with_o he_o last_o if_o she_o know_v that_o he_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o her_o sister_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n to_o their_o death_n the_o forty_o sixth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v prosecute_v at_o law_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o she_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v she_o into_o her_o husband_n power_n but_o send_v she_o whither_o she_o desire_v for_o her_o safety_n the_o forty_o seven_o allow_v he_o who_o be_v godfather_n to_o a_o man_n child_n to_o marry_v his_o widow_n if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o godmother_n the_o forty_o eighth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o chance_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o godmother_n he_o may_v keep_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o forty_o nine_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o shall_v ever_o marry_v dwell_v or_o have_v society_n together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o adulterous_a offspring_n the_o fifty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pervert_n christian_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a arts._n the_o fifty_o first_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o adulterer_n to_o marry_v the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o fifty_o second_o leaf_n it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o involuntary_a man-slayer_n the_o fifty_o four_o to_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n which_o be_v the_o last_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n viz._n seven_o year_n for_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n he_o shall_v go_v bare_a footed_a have_v his_o thigh_n only_o cover_v he_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n cheese_n drink_v wine_n metheglin_n and_o beer_n unless_o upon_o holiday_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o in_o sickness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v buy_v off_o the_o fast_n of_o tuesday_n thursday_n and_o saturday_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v three_o poor_a people_n after_o this_o year_n he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o other_o penitent_n but_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o abstinence_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n save_v that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o time_n buy_v off_o the_o three_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n he_o shall_v make_v three_o lent_n the_o one_o before_o easter_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v practice_v the_o same_o abstinence_n he_o may_v eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n what_o he_o please_v on_o tuesdays_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o buy_v off_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n for_o a_o penny_n but_o he_o shall_v keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o on_o friday_n when_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v over_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v these_o penance_n exact_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o penitent_n be_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a constitution_n make_v at_o different_a place_n nantes_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o first_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o say_v mass_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o another_o parish_n who_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o shall_v also_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o in_o quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o offer_n to_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass._n the_o second_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o voyage_n or_o come_v to_o some_o court_n the_o three_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n with_o he_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o canon_n it_o forbid_v also_o woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n officiate_n as_o priest_n or_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o four_o contain_v direction_n what_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o parish_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n sprinkle_v holy-water_n sing_v the_o anthem_n asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 7._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick-man_n he_o shall_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v full_o upon_o a_o thorough_a conversion_n if_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v penance_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o set_v his_o worldly_a affair_n in_o order_n while_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o shall_v retire_v to_o leave_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sick-man_n shall_v not_o bestow_v absolution_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n he_o will_v undergo_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o his_o fault_n the_o six_o forbid_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o burial_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n near_o the_o altar_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o favour_v secret_a and_o clandestine_v ordination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n the_o eight_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v other_o priest_n under_o he_o in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n who_o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n day_n and_o night_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o they_o every_o day_n the_o nine_o command_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n make_v 852._o the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n what_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o and_o how_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n design_n to_o make_v a_o ordination_n he_o shall_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o priest_n and_o other_o
birth_n his_o age_n and_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o promotion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xi_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 931._o some_o time_n after_o guy_n die_v and_o his_o brother_n lambert_n be_v declare_v his_o successor_n but_o marosia_n invite_v hugh_n son_n of_o count_n thibold_n duke_n of_o provence_n and_o king_n of_o arles_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o master_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o let_v such_o a_o opportunity_n slip_n come_v forthwith_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o angelo_n and_o marry_v she_o though_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n widow_n for_o this_o hugh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o bertha_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v first_o to_o thibold_n and_o then_o to_o adalbert_n the_o father_n of_o guy_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o very_o kind_o but_o afterward_o find_v he_o put_v the_o slight_a upon_o they_o they_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o rid_v themselves_o of_o his_o government_n soon_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o alberic_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o marosia_n be_v disgu_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n for_o affront_a he_o whilst_o by_o his_o mother_n order_n he_o fill_v he_o out_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n excite_v rome_n alberic_n become_v master_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n hugh_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o deep_a a_o disgrace_n it_o be_v for_o roman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burgundian_n they_o thereupon_o quick_o abandon_v his_o interest_n and_o have_v choose_v alberic_n their_o leader_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n with_o so_o much_o expedition_n that_o hugh_n have_v not_o time_n to_o throw_v any_o of_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o place_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n marosia_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alberic_n order_n who_o likewise_o secure_v his_o brother_n pope_n john_n and_o keep_v he_o close_a prisoner_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o popedom_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 935._o the_o city_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n by_o alberic_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n make_v himself_o consul_n and_o command_v in_o chief_a with_o a_o perfect_a and_o tribunes_z whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o action_n italy_n be_v dispute_v between_o several_a prince_n who_o all_o italy_n the_o war_n of_o italy_n pretend_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o the_o italian_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 924._o confer_v the_o sovereignty_n on_o radulphus_fw-la king_n of_o burgundy_n grandson_n to_o conrade_n and_o adelaid_a the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a berenger_n see_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o possession_n bring_v the_o hunns_n into_o italy_n who_o harassed_a all_o lombardy_n but_o have_v pass_v the_o mountain_n they_o be_v defeat_v by_o radulphus_fw-la in_o languedoc_n at_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reinstate_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o man_n at_o verona_n after_o his_o death_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o any_o one_o at_o least_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o italian_n till_o otho_n i._o in_o the_o year_n 962._o by_o berenger_n death_n radulphus_fw-la become_v sole_a sovereign_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o italian_n which_o always_o put_v they_o upon_o drive_v out_o one_o sovereign_a by_o another_o cause_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o hugh_n count_n arles_n son_n to_o count_n thibold_n and_o bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o lotharius_n ii_o radulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o father-in-law_n burchard_n duke_n of_o suabia_n retire_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o leave_v hugh_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v already_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o marosias_n and_o also_o how_o he_o be_v out_v by_o alberic_n he_o revenge_v himself_o on_o lambert_n the_o brother_n of_o guy_n the_o affront_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o sister-in-law_n and_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o bestow_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n on_o his_o brother_n who_o prove_v no_o more_o faithful_a to_o he_o than_o lambert_n the_o italian_n present_o recalled_a king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o re-enter_v italy_n and_o of_o engage_v in_o a_o fresh_a war_n with_o king_n hugh_n but_o these_o two_o king_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a to_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n on_o condition_n that_o radulphus_fw-la shall_v renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o hugh_n shall_v yield_v to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n he_o have_v then_o in_o possession_n beyond_o the_o alps_n notwithstanding_o this_o accommodation_n the_o italian_n continue_v still_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v hugh_n invite_v arnulphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o advance_n as_o far_o as_o verona_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o count_n milo_n and_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n hugo_n come_v immediate_o with_o a_o army_n and_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n and_o have_v defeat_v a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o arnulphus_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o make_v his_o retreat_n and_o of_o take_v count_n milo_n along_o with_o he_o the_o count_n no_o soon_o understand_v his_o design_n but_o he_o go_v over_o to_o king_n hugh_n and_o arnulphus_n perceive_v he_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o withdraw_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o bavaria_n the_o city_n of_o verona_n immediate_o surrender_v to_o king_n hugh_n who_o send_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o prisoner_n to_o pavia_n hugh_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o success_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_a it_o but_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o aim_n he_o treat_v with_o alberic_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n elda_n in_o hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n but_o alberic_n as_o subtle_a a_o politician_n as_o himself_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o place_n nor_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n much_o about_o this_o time_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n king_n hugh_n kinsman_n think_v he_o may_v make_v his_o fortune_n great_a under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kinsman_n quit_v his_o church_n at_o arles_n manasses_n manasses_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o obtain_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n of_o law_n the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n trent_n and_o mantua_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v the_o marquisate_n of_o trent_n whilst_o alberic_n govern_v rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v by_o pope_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n but_o vii_o leo_fw-la vii_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o wish_v rather_o than_o of_o do_v good_a leo_fw-la vii_o who_o succeed_v john_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 936_o be_v call_v by_o flodoard_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o good_a intention_n be_v apparent_a by_o his_o send_n for_o odo_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n last_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n the_o roman_n choose_v in_o viii_o stephen_n viii_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 939_o a_o german_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephen_n viii_o this_o election_n be_v very_o high_o resent_v by_o alberic_n who_o think_v that_o a_o roman_a will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o interest_n therefore_o suspect_v that_o he_o favour_v hugh_n and_o hold_v a_o private_a correspondence_n with_o otho_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ill_o treat_v they_o mangle_v his_o face_n so_o barbarous_o and_o render_v it_o so_o deform_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o public_a this_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n call_v damasus_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o burgundy_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o send_v for_o odo_n again_o into_o italy_n to_o mediate_v the_o
all_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o dubious_a piece_n as_o deserve_v no_o credit_n otho_n have_v thus_o quiet_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n depart_v thence_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o return_v to_o lombardy_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o antipope_n benedict_n as_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lose_v in_o his_o march_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n by_o sickness_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o next_o year_n return_v into_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n benedict_n die_v at_o hamburgh_n in_o july_n 965_o after_o he_o have_v edify_v the_o german_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n leo_n die_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o author_n have_v write_v that_o benedict_n not_o be_v dead_a when_o leo_n die_v the_o emperor_n otho_n have_v a_o design_n of_o re-establish_a he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o very_a interim_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v john_n bishop_n of_o narni_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o roman_a deputy_n johnxiii_n johnxiii_n he_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o wed_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o treat_v very_o haughty_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n who_o affect_v to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v under_o alberic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o declare_v against_o this_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o popedom_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o roger_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n be_v assist_v by_o jeofry_n count_n of_o campagnia_fw-la whither_o john_n be_v send_v prisoner_n this_o jeofry_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n after_o and_o roger_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n however_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o come_v by_o great_a march_n to_o rome_n upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o arrest_v the_o consul_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la a_o body_n of_o ten_o man_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o senate_n and_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o city_n he_o punish_v they_o after_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n for_o he_o send_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o perfect_a prisoner_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o to_o be_v shameful_o drag_v and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o decemviri_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o body_n of_o jeofry_n and_o roger_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o after_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o common-shore_n have_v by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 966_o at_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o ravenna_n with_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o wherein_o several_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 967._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o and_o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o former_o by_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n they_o likewise_o excommunicate_v harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n because_o he_o will_v officiate_v and_o wear_v the_o pall_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o because_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a crime_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n and_o frederic_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v now_o confirm_v they_o likewise_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n on_o which_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburgh_n depend_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o hildevard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n from_o ravenna_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o tuscany_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n otho_n in_o order_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o this_o expedition_n of_o otho_n pope_n john_n enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n to_o a_o archhishoprick_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o kind_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o polonia_n to_o instruct_v the_o polonian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v he_o likewise_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n bless_v a_o new_a bell_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o such_o benenediction_n on_o which_o the_o title_n of_o christening_n be_v afterward_o improper_o impose_v this_o pope_n die_v september_n 6._o 972._o donus_n alias_o domnus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o note_n after_o he_o benedict_n vi._n have_v the_o pope-dom_a vi._n donus_n and_o benedict_n vi._n some_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o donus_n die_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o survive_v he_o but_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n for_o otho_n die_v may_n 7._o 973_o a_o roman_a lord_n of_o great_a authority_n name_v cincius_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o franco_n surname_v boniface_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o gerbert_n term_v the_o most_o impious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rather_o benedict_n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o maleface_n than_o that_o of_o boniface_n this_o man_n though_o all_o over_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o benedict_n yet_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o long_o and_o have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n name_v benedict_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o alberics_n they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o boniface_n who_o be_v force_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o to_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o rifle_v from_o the_o vatican_n church_n before_o he_o go_v off_o this_o benedict_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 984_o on_o which_o day_n he_o die_v during_o these_o revolution_n the_o empor_n otho_n ii_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o germany_n ii_o the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o that_o fatigue_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a war_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saracen_n design_v to_o re-take_a apulia_n and_o calabria_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n however_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o have_v rally_v some_o troop_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o benevent_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v betray_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o dyâd_v of_o grief_n on_o december_n 6._o 983._o after_o his_o death_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o will_v have_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n nephew_n to_o otho_n
not_o have_v be_v any_o treves_n the_o council_n of_o treves_n other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n marinus_n ask_v artaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o hugh_n the_o white_a have_v behave_v himself_o since_o the_o last_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o robbery_n that_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o his_o party_n upon_o this_o reply_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v come_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o none_o appear_v the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o morrow_n on_o that_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o deputy_n in_o behalf_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobless_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o that_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o synod_n or_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr beg_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o terovane_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n on_o the_o three_o day_n high_a the_o white_a be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o ask_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o hugh_n the_o one_o of_o amiens_n the_o other_o of_o senlis_n and_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v institute_v and_o induct_v the_o latter_a hildegairus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v cite_v before_o marinus_n or_o to_o rome_n for_o assist_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o last_o the_o young_a count_n hebert_n brother_n to_o hugh_n be_v likewise_o summon_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a artaldus_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o he_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lewis_n d'outreme_a and_o hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o year_n 953._o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n at_o s._n thierry_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n reginald_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n artaldus_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n the_o death_n of_o artaldus_n thirty_o year_n several_a bishop_n propose_v the_o re-establish_a hugh_n the_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n upon_o the_o river_n marne_n consist_v of_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o sens._n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o chalons_n very_o strong_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n and_o the_o case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n that_o hugh_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o pavia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o he_o again_o whereupon_o they_o elect_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v odalric_n the_o son_n of_o a_o count_n name_v hugh_n who_o be_v support_v rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalberon_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o king_n lotharius_n by_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o by_o bruno_n he_o enjoy_v the_o archbishopric_n very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 968._o his_o successor_n be_v adalberon_n or_o alberon_n brother_n of_o count_n henry_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o nineteen_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o candour_n under_o his_o episcopacy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o whereof_o stephen_n deacon_n of_o pope_n penedict_n vii_o be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n thibold_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o st._n mary_n mount_n wherein_o he_o procure_v a_o ratification_n of_o a_o order_n he_o have_v make_v of_o put_v monk_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mouzon_n instead_o of_o canon_n who_o be_v there_o after_o rheims_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o this_o archbishop_n hugh_n capet_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n of_o take_v into_o his_o interest_n arnulphus_n the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o carolignian_a race_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n by_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o who_o immediate_o take_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n his_o brother_n charles_n be_v introduce_v into_o that_o city_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v adalger_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o however_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o laon_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o form_n sake_n arnulphus_n notwithstanding_o issue_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v at_o senlis_n and_o pass_v a_o decree_n against_o adalger_n whereby_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon._n this_o excommunication_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o take_v part_n with_o arnulphus_n but_o hugh_n capet_n who_o have_v always_o suspect_v his_o treachery_n have_v discover_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v not_o groundless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o brother_n write_v against_o he_o to_o pope_n john_n xv._o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n to_o write_v to_o he_o likewise_o who_o accuse_v arnulphus_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o hugh_n become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o have_v charles_n in_o custody_n he_o take_v arnulphus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n viz._n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalberon_n arnulphus_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n of_o laon_n herveus_n of_o beauvais_n gotesman_n of_o amiens_n ratbode_n of_o mayon_n and_o eude_n of_o senlis_n beside_o they_o be_v debert_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gautier_n bishop_n of_o autun_n bruno_n of_o langre_n milo_n of_o mascon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hebert_n of_o auxerre_n with_o several_a abbot_n of_o several_a diocese_n sigwin_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o and_o arnulphus_n of_o orleans_n prolocutor_n in_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o june_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bazol_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v betray_v his_o trust_n to_o king_n hugh_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o take_v that_o city_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o arnulphus_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o case_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o moreover_o cite_v the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v engage_v the_o prince_n upon_o oath_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n herveus_n show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o do_v it_o bruno_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o upon_o
father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n in_o this_o last_o piece_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o high_a their_o station_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o their_o post_n by_o their_o sanctity_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o height_n be_v from_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o their_o fault_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o severe_a punishment_n than_o those_o of_o other_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o qualification_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afterward_o he_o declare_v against_o simony_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o his_o time_n that_o bishop_n give_v money_n to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o ordination_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o bishop_n he_o exclaim_v very_o high_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n not_o to_o drive_v such_o a_o dishonourable_a trade_n but_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n rheims_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n flodoard_v or_o frodoard_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o espernay_n in_o the_o year_n 894._o he_o be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o rhemy_n of_o auxerre_n who_o fulcus_fw-la have_v invite_v to_o rheims_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o school_n of_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o year_n 936_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 940._o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n because_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n but_o count_n hebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n of_o cormicy_n which_o he_o govern_v he_o be_v for_o five_o month_n confine_v to_o that_o city_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o revenue_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o coroy_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o cormicy_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verdun_n wherein_o artaldus_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o odalric_n time_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o resign_v his_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 966._o this_o author_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o therein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v and_o what_o happen_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o under_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o church_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_n at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v fabulous_a and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o follow_a be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o life_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n of_o clovis_n take_v up_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o that_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o succession_n and_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n from_o s._n remy_n down_o to_o hincmarus_n the_o three_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o with_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o write_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o fulcus_fw-la and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o down_o to_o odalric_n this_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n sirmond_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o and_o afterward_o by_o colvenerius_fw-la who_o get_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o beside_o this_o piece_n flodoard_v do_v likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la for_o monsieur_n python_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o or_o no._n it_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 877._o but_o the_o first_o year_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v only_o by_o we_o the_o year_n 919._o and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 966._o where_o it_o end_v bonderius_n observe_v that_o at_o treves_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n which_o contain_v several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o flodoard_v namely_o five_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n three_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o palestine_n and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o antioch_n but_o these_o piece_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v and_o no_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o have_v ever_o see_v they_o since_o the_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr python_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr duchesne_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o follow_a addition_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o i_o understand_v by_o father_n thierry_n ruinard_n a_o learned_a religious_a benedictine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maur_n that_o the_o treatise_n of_o flodoard_v concern_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o bonderius_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o unshod_a carmelites_n of_o that_o city_n and_o this_o father_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o abstract_n of_o that_o manuscript_n to_o i_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v the_o addition_n i_o have_v examine_v that_o manuscript_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v tear_v the_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o valerian_n persecution_n the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o pope_n s._n foelix_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelian_a claudius_n numerian_n and_o dioclesian_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n be_v not_o there_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a the_o eight_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n maximiniani_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinian_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o s._n marcel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o his_o false_a decretal_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o italy_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n be_v concern_v s._n afra_fw-la of_o augsburgh_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v concern_v s._n eusebius_n the_o pope_n the_o nine_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n valentine_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n afterward_o of_o the_o martyr_n thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o s._n sylvester_n gallicanus_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o several_a other_o martyr_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o ten_o book_n begin_v at_o s._n julus_n the_o pope_n and_o end_n with_o vitalian_a and_o adeodate_a he_o therein_o mention_n several_a other_o saint_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o call_v praesul_fw-la prelate_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v at_o rome_n under_o constance_n with_o orosus_n and_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n eusebius_n of_o verceil_n of_o victorine_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o of_o s._n dennis_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latter_a make_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o send_v his_o body_n to_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o i_o direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n of_o pascasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o horsmisdas_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o east_n of_o s._n german_a of_o capua_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o africa_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o clovis_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o
otho_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o this_o prelate_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v two_o other_o journey_n to_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o the_o other_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v a._n c._n 973._o in_o the_o 83d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o augsburgh_n during_o fifty_o year_n his_o life_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n name_v gerard_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n it_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o beside_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o he_o sing_v every_o day_n with_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a vitgin_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o ânâite_a psalter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v one_o two_o or_o three_o mass_n according_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o in_o lent_n after_o have_v say_v matin_n at_o night_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o the_o vigil_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o choir_n and_o afterward_o the_o hour_n the_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a canonical_a hour_n prime_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n till_o the_o canon_n return_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v that_o after_o mass_n he_o sing_v hour_n sing_v two_o other_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n tierce_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sexte_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o altar_n and_o kneel_v before_o they_o sing_v a_o miserere_fw-la and_o a_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la that_o then_o he_o return_v to_o his_o camber_n to_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o say_v mass_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o vesper_n after_o it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o hospital_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o after_o have_v eat_v he_o say_v âis_fw-la compline_n and_o retire_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n after_o this_o manner_n till_o that_o of_o the_o indulgence_n common_o call_v palm-sunday_n that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n afer_n where_o he_o sing_v a_o trinity-mass_n and_o make_v a_o benediction_n of_o the_o palmtree_n branch_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o cross_n the_o banner_n and_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n sit_v on_o a_o ass_n as_o far_o as_o mount_n perleich_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o choir_n of_o canon_n and_o part_v of_o the_o people_n who_o cover_v the_o way_n with_o palmtree_n branch_n or_o garment_n that_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o they_o return_v together_o to_o sing_v maâs_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o during_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n he_o hold_v a_o synodical_a assembly_n that_o on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n consecrate_a the_o holy_a chrysm_n and_o other_o oil_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o his_o clergy_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n to_o visit_v the_o hospital_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n clothe_v twelve_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o veââry_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o on_o good-friday_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o whole_a office_n that_o after_o have_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o bury_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o at_o night_n he_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v beer_n without_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n after_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o psalter_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o three_o litany_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o s._n john_n church_n where_o he_o baptize_v three_o infant_n and_o then_o return_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v vesper_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v victual_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o on_o easter-day_n after_o the_o prime_a office_n he_o usual_o go_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o trinity_n mass_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o procession_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_a taper_n and_o the_o incense_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n church_n where_o he_o sing_v tierce_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o he_o sing_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o assistant_n afterward_o he_o give_v provision_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o s._n afra_n church_n distribute_v to_o they_o lamb_n flesh_n and_o piece_n of_o bacon_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v at_o mass_n and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a splendid_a entertainment_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o four_o year_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o reform_v his_o clergy_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o gâbeard_n his_o four_o successor_n and_o by_o berno_n abbot_n of_o s._n afer_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o adalbero_n nephew_n to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o educate_v give_v he_o a_o abbey_n design_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n as_o well_o at_o court_n as_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o gain_v he_o great_a authority_n he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o nominate_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n adalbero_fw-la upon_o his_o return_n from_o augsburgh_n not_o only_o cause_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o presume_v to_o use_v the_o crosier_n staff_n this_o attempt_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o of_o his_o son_n to_o which_o s._n ulric_n and_o adalbero_n be_v summon_v a_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o latter_a for_o presume_v to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o procee_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o augsburgh_n whereupon_o the_o good_a old_a man_n not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o explain_v the_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n send_v word_n by_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n that_o he_o design_v to_o retire_v and_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n who_o habit_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o example_n will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n promise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o augsburgh_n but_o adalbero_n of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o assume_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o due_a ordination_n this_o promise_v signify_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o adalbero_n because_o he_o die_v sudden_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o before_o his_o uncle_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o count_n burchard_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o force_n
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephân_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loââs_n be_v orââ¦ed_v bishop_n oâ_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâr_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâd_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berânger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantârbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâburg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâstophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâbodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zââ_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâus_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâberic_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
think_v that_o the_o principal_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gerald_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v appease_v and_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o afresh_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v no_o more_o conference_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o assembly_n upon_o that_o affair_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o disputant_n and_o will_v exclude_v such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a from_o the_o communion_n because_o this_o business_n have_v be_v determine_v thrice_o in_o the_o province_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o will_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v whilst_o legate_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n 1078._o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o under_o gregory_n seven_o against_o berenger_n he_o have_v to_o do_v till_o the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n berenger_n do_v still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o very_o vigorous_o bruno_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o abbot_n wolphelmus_fw-la oppose_v he_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o they_o for_o three_o day_n and_o at_o last_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n i_o berenger_n believe_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o change_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o berenger_n the_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o true_o proper_o and_o substantial_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o you_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a broach_v any_o doctrine_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n conjure_v berenger_n by_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n never_o to_o dispute_v again_o with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o to_o undeceive_v those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o this_o declaration_n he_o grant_v berenger_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v berenger_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o fulcus_fw-la richinus_n the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o bear_v he_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n these_o favour_n grant_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o berenger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o exhibit_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bresse_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heretic_n but_o this_o charge_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a since_o he_o have_v not_o entertain_v berenger_n till_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o man._n in_o truth_n it_o appear_v that_o berenger_n do_v persist_v in_o teach_v his_o heresy_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080._o against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o by_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o first_o bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n maixant_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n wherein_o berenger_n appear_v he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n cosmus_n near_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v after_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o jan._n 6._o 1088._o a_o ancient_a author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n repentance_n of_o berenger_n repentance_n matthew_n of_o paris_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o several_a other_o more_o modern_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n be_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o sincere_a penitent_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o with_o his_o error_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o noble_a epitaph_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o one_o by_o baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgneil_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o by_o hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o word_n his_o memory_n be_v still_o have_v in_o veneration_n at_o tours_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prebendary_n of_o s._n martin_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pay_v he_o their_o respect_n every_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o author_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o encomium_n on_o berenger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o and_o publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o a_o heretic_n without_o mention_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o least_o we_o find_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspect_v his_o conversion_n be_v that_o after_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o france_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n assure_v we_o the_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o berthol_n priest_n of_o constance_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o berenger_n have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o his_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n and_o repentance_n several_a of_o his_o follower_n persist_v in_o berenger_n the_o follower_n of_o berenger_n their_o error_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o heresy_n be_v extirpate_v one_o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n sergius_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o that_o city_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n afresh_o and_o last_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n drive_v out_o of_o
and_o the_o heat_n be_v insupportable_a he_o quarter_v his_o force_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o lombardy_n leave_v guilbert_n at_o tivoli_n to_o command_v the_o blockade_n the_o next_o campagn_n he_o return_v and_o take_v the_o town_n leonina_n where_o he_o cause_v guilbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v some_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o rimini_n other_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n vincenza_n and_o cervia_n afterward_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o vigorous_a assault_n against_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o siege_n advise_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o disaster_n henry_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o grant_v a_o free_a passport_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o synod_n but_o he_o arrest_v by_o the_o way_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a rebel_n and_o otho_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o come_v along_o with_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n in_o november_n and_o though_o his_o affair_n be_v so_o desperate_a yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o pronounce_v a_o new_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n so_o full_a of_o passion_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o a_o accommodation_n so_o that_o this_o synod_n which_o last_v three_o day_n determine_v nothing_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n and_o invective_n against_o henry_n in_o short_a the_o roman_n perceive_v themselves_o very_a much_o incommode_v by_o the_o army_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o win_v over_o by_o the_o money_n he_o distribute_v among_o they_o surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1084._o and_o gregory_n flee_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n that_o prince_n be_v master_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o gilbert_n on_o easter-day_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gregory_n in_o this_o exigency_n have_v recourse_n to_o robert_n guiscard_v who_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n from_o greece_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o fight_v the_o emperor_n alexis_n in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n henry_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n whether_o germany_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o or_o rather_o because_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o again_o to_o germany_n for_o the_o german_a rebel_n have_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1082_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o radulphus_fw-la heâ_n leave_v rome_n take_v gilbert_n along_o with_o he_o and_o repassed_a the_o mountain_n to_o go_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o germany_n the_o pope_n be_v still_o besiege_v by_o part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o robert_n guisoard_v raise_v the_o siege_n and_o have_v enter_v rome_n in_o triumph_n with_o his_o army_n he_o lay_v norman_n gregory_n vii_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ash_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n henry_n party_n be_v likewise_o worsted_n in_o lombardy_n in_o germany_n that_o prince_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n which_o the_o rebel_n have_v seize_v upon_o and_o retook_a it_o from_o they_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o turn_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v his_o adversary_n out_o of_o their_o church_n the_o year_n 1085._o be_v more_o quiet_a the_o two_o party_n be_v content_v to_o have_v several_a conference_n berchach_n the_o convention_n at_o berchach_n and_o to_o hold_v convention_n one_o against_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n at_o gostat_n or_o berchach_n where_o otho_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n appear_v though_o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o herman_n faction_n yet_o there_o come_v some_o of_o henry_n deputy_n to_o maintain_v his_o right_n the_o question_n discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n henry_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v debate_v by_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o herman_n and_o by_o wicelin_n who_o have_v succeed_v sigefroy_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mayence_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o one_o strong_o maintain_v the_o negative_a the_o other_o the_o affirmative_a but_o each_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o convention_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v after_o easter_n at_o quintilineburgh_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o order_n quintilineburgh_n the_o convention_n at_o quintilineburgh_n of_o herman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n compose_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o party_n who_o begin_v by_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v meddle_v with_o it_o gunibert_n clerk_n of_o bamberg_n be_v willing_a to_o argue_v upon_o this_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v in_o this_o convention_n they_o declare_v the_o ordination_n of_o wiceline_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mayence_n that_o of_o sigefroy_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ausburg_n that_o of_o norbert_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chur_n or_o coire_n and_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a they_o there_o condemn_v wiceline_n as_o one_o who_o maintain_v that_o laic_n when_o dispossess_v of_o their_o estate_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n nor_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n without_o be_v reconcile_v they_o there_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v such_o into_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o have_v receive_v absolution_n they_o there_o renew_v the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a they_o prohibit_v laic_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o possess_v of_o ten_o they_o order_v that_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o summer_n the_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v eat_v egg_n or_o cheese_n during_o lent_n they_o there_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o gebeherd_n bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v as_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o there_o arise_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n herman_n who_o they_o say_v have_v marry_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o synod_n but_o that_o affair_n can_v not_o there_o be_v try_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n last_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n by_o light_a candle_n against_o guilbert_n who_o they_o call_v arch-heretick_n and_o intruder_n into_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o against_o cardinal_n hugh_n john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n peter_n the_o chancellor_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n uto_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n otho_n of_o constance_n burchard_n of_o basil_n husman_n of_o spires_n and_o against_o wiceline_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n norbert_n of_o coire_n and_o their_o accomplice_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o herman_n by_o cardinal_n otho_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o magdeburgh_n by_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o of_o king_n henry_n party_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v several_a church_n which_o have_v two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o king_n henry_n place_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o of_o the_o two_o who_o party_n be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o the_o city_n be_v in_o possession_n henry_n soon_o revenge_v himself_o on_o this_o convention_n for_o in_o may_v he_o hold_v another_o more_o numerous_a mayence_n the_o convention_n as_o mayence_n convention_n at_o mayence_n at_o which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o clement_n iii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n of_o treves_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o breme_n twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n
indifferent_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v in_o particular_a he_o demonstrate_v that_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n pacomius_n allow_v their_o religious_a to_o eat_v bacon_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v with_o only_o one_o immersion_n however_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n inclinable_a to_o peace_n because_o the_o latin_n be_v their_o brethren_n although_o through_o rusticity_n or_o ignorance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n that_o so_o punctual_a a_o exactness_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o barbarian_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n that_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o eat_a flesh_n and_o cheese_n the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o church_n ought_v therein_o to_o observe_v its_o ancient_a custom_n that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o allow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o among_o they_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o east_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o abolish_v that_o moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o insist_v particular_o on_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o article_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v false_a that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a that_o be_v thus_o incline_v he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v who_o perhaps_o will_v disow_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o latin_n or_o else_o alter_v his_o mind_n that_o no_o person_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o honour_v relic_n and_o image_n since_o they_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n on_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n since_o pope_n adrian_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o since_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o several_a image_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n honour_v they_o he_o therefore_o conjure_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o accommodation_n and_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o strike_n out_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n last_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o indors'd_n the_o letter_n which_o pope_n leo_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v convey_v to_o they_o these_o four_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr cotelier_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o this_o action_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o this_o purpose_n cerularius_n a_o new_a attempt_n make_v for_o the_o reunite_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o banishment_n of_o cerularius_n stephen_n ix_o resolve_v upon_o send_v didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o set_v forward_o upon_o that_o design_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1058._o but_o be_v detain_v at_o bari_n by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o season_n they_o there_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o that_o pope_n death_n and_o return_v home_o again_o that_o same_o year_n michael_n cerularius_n build_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o the_o emperor_n isaac_n commenus_n lie_v to_o he_o be_v for_o assume_v to_o himself_o too_o great_a a_o authority_n thream_v the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o council_n he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o make_v he_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o he_o this_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o his_o pride_n in_o wear_v purple_a colour_a shoe_n and_o stocking_n and_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o empire_n make_v isaac_n resolve_v to_o out_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o michael_n be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o he_o go_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n he_o send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o pull_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o carry_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o next_o seaport_n where_o they_o embark_v he_o and_o his_o relation_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o exile_n to_o proconessus_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o because_o michael_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o have_v great_a friend_n the_o death_n of_o that_o patriarch_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o trouble_n but_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n which_o ever_o after_o remain_v divide_v though_o frequent_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o reunite_v they_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a treaty_n between_o they_o which_o never_o last_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o greek_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n damien_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n peter_z surname_v damien_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v bear_v at_o ravenna_n the_o beginning_n ostia_n peter_n damien_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o honourable_a family_n and_o his_o parent_n take_v care_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o good_a education_n and_o in_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v note_v for_o his_o singular_a piety_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o avellane_n near_a engulio_fw-it the_o monk_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v hermit_n because_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o great_a retirement_n though_o in_o common_a and_o under_o a_o abbot_n he_o be_v call_v by_o guy_n abbot_n of_o pomposio_n to_o reform_v his_o monastery_n at_o two_o year_n end_v he_o return_v to_o avellane_n where_o he_o be_v make_v prior_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o augment_v and_o found_v several_a other_o where_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o repute_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v nominate_v cardinal_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o he_o likewise_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o commendam_fw-la the_o bishopric_n of_o engulio_fw-it and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o nicholas_n ii_o he_o be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n where_o simony_n be_v public_o practise_v he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o legation_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n and_o prudence_n and_o return_v after_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o order_n to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v this_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o time_n after_o he_o resolve_v upon_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o solitude_n he_o thereupon_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o and_o return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prevent_v he_o from_o have_v great_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n who_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâhart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
have_v make_v with_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o investiture_n by_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brague_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o molesin_n and_o of_o st._n rhemy_n of_o rheims_n the_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besanzon_n to_o who_o he_o adjudge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o four_o next_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o tornus_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o second_o be_v other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o legat._n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o gerbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o order_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v his_o prebend_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o permit_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o germany_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o than_o monastery_n shall_v give_v every_o four_o year_n a_o albe_n and_o some_o white_a vestment_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o ãâã_d his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o benriad_n and_o berchgetesgaden_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o establish_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n wherever_o william_n the_o son_n of_o count_n robert_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n anger_n be_v his_o kinsman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o thirty_o direct_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n he_o adjudge_v to_o that_o abbot_n a_o priory_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o second_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o village_n of_o mongodin_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mascon_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n to_o these_o letter_n be_v annex_v a_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a direct_v to_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o burdin_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o this_o success_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v supersede_v for_o a_o while_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v whole_o to_o revoke_v it_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o business_n very_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v expose_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o put_v up_o such_o a_o affront_n he_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a service_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o conjure_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o stealth_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o st._n james_n attribute_v to_o calixtus_n ii_o publish_a by_o mariana_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a piece_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o pope_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o and_o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v dead_a leo_n franchipani_n forbid_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n till_o three_o day_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o ii_o honorius_n ii_o choice_n they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n relate_v to_o election_n thereupon_o franchipani_n design_n be_v to_o get_v lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n elect_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o franchipani_n seem_v also_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o thibaud_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasius_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n ii_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leo_n franchipani_n observe_v the_o people_n be_v against_o this_o election_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a lambert_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o name_v honorius_n ii_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n approbation_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o throw_v off_o his_o papal_a ornament_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o win_v so_o extreme_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o govern_v peaceable_o and_o prudent_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o ãâã_d excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o conrade_n nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o lotharius_n in_o 1127_o he_o declare_v war_n himself_o against_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n independent_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v this_o prince_n and_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o present_a on_o the_o same_o day_n elect_v gregory_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v then_o name_v innocent_a ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ii_o innocent_a ii_o leon_n former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o another_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n the_o party_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a which_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o retire_v to_o strong_a hold_n and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v with_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o city_n of_o pisa._n this_o occasion_v innocent_a to_o come_v into_o france_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v hold_v on_o his_o account_n at_o etampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v send_v he_o speak_v very_o notable_o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n go_v immediate_o thither_o and_o be_v splendid_o receive_v at_o orleans_n by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o several_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o that_o prince_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o chartres_n where_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v he_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v at_o liege_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n this_o prince_n receive_v he_o very_o honourable_o but_o however_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v the_o investiture_n restore_v this_o very_a much_o surprise_v the_o ââ¦ns_n and_o st._n bernard_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dissuade_v
be_v a_o intention_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v reiterate_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o a_o different_a end_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v put_v on_o the_o forehead_n after_o have_v anoint_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n with_o it_o because_o those_o several_a unction_n produce_v different_a effect_n but_o that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v reiterate_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o simony_n in_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o abbot_n but_o also_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o diocesan_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o constitution_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o monk_n ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o accuse_v other_o and_o in_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n three_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n justice_n discretion_n and_o foresight_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v certain_a dialogue_n between_o god_n who_o upbraid_v the_o sinner_n with_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v prayer_n make_v by_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n in_o which_o he_o humble_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n these_o tract_n be_v conclude_v with_o four_o hymn_n or_o prose_n viz._n one_o direct_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o three_o other_o on_o the_o repentance_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n all_o these_o work_n be_v follow_v by_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o purification_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o sinner_n on_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o on_o st._n benedict_n these_o sermon_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v eloquent_a and_o indeed_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n or_o politeness_n however_o his_o composition_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o his_o explication_n easy_a and_o familiar_a father_n sirmond_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1610._o from_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o annex_v annotation_n on_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n and_o to_o illustrate_v many_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o arch_a bishop_n of_o tours_n hildebert_n bear_v at_o lavardin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n of_o parent_n of_o mean_a condition_n mans._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans._n join_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o man_n a._n d._n 1098._o his_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o war_n that_o break_v forth_o between_o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o helie_n count_n of_o man_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o man_n fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o foulques_fw-fr count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o take_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o inhabitant_n fear_v lest_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v shall_v make_v a_o agreement_n at_o their_o cost_n surrender_v it_o to_o he_o on_o condition_n that_o their_o count_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n afterward_o the_o count_n have_v get_v together_o some_o fresh_a troop_n re-entered_a the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o besiege_a the_o fort_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o king_n william_n force_n but_o he_o be_v repulse_v and_o the_o king_n remain_v master_n of_o the_o city_n hildebert_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o enterprise_n and_o oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n to_o clear_v himself_o the_o king_n enjoin_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o hildebert_n return_v with_o that_o order_n find_v his_o church_n lay_v waste_v by_o the_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o pillage_n of_o its_o revenue_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o a._n d._n 1100._o count_n helie_n retook_a the_o city_n grant_v a_o composition_n to_o the_o king_n soldier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fort_n and_o re-establish_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o those_o part_n when_o hildebert_n see_v his_o native_a country_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v pope_n paschal_n ii_o by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o entertain_v and_o return_v from_o rome_n lade_v with_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o nogent_n le_fw-fr rotrou_fw-fr where_o he_o go_v to_o bear_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o count_n of_o rotrou_n who_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n at_o mans._n at_o last_o have_v procure_v his_o liberty_n he_o solemnize_v the_o consercation_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o man_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n in_o peace_n till_o the_o year_n 1125._o when_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guillebert_n hildebert_n not_o long_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n have_v refuse_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n more_o especial_o the_o deanery_n and_o arch-deaconry_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o cause_v the_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n the_o person_n who_o be_v nominate_v dean_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o court_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n at_o last_o these_o dissension_n be_v appease_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1132_o after_o have_v possess_v the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o man_n 27_o year_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n six_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a piece_n among_o his_o work_n they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a epistolary_a style_n after_o a_o very_a natural_a manner_n and_o contain_v divers_a important_a point_n of_o morality_n church-discipline_n and_o history_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v the_o extract_v of_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n omit_v the_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o mere_a compliment_n or_o to_o particular_a affair_n such_o as_o the_o six_o first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o author_n determine_v that_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a who_o husband_n die_v without_o know_v she_o carnal_o can_v marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n because_o marriage_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n the_o seventeen_o be_v likewise_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o proclaim_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n against_o who_o election_n the_o dean_n the_o chanter_n the_o arch-deacon_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v protest_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o that_o elect_v person_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o fourteen_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o paschal_n ii_o and_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o excuse_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o certain_a council_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o church_n and_o
victor_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n be_v not_o come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a party_n design_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o army_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v cause_v to_o march_v that_o way_n xx._n john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v fastredus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o conferance_n at_o avignon_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v hugh_n of_o pââtiers_n a_o monk_n of_o verelay_v albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n of_o heram_fw-la provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n falstredus_n abbot_n of_o claiâvaux_n 1163_o iu._n xii_o xxi_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n be_v assassinate_v by_o a_o certain_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n may_v 28._o against_o the_o antipope_n victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age._n a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieuâ_n pronounce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n 1164_o v._n the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n victor_n at_o lucca_n his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o xiii_o xxii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n have_v give_v he_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v be_v make_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n only_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o this_o restriction_n that_o the_o same_o legate_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o primate_n thomas_n becket_n retire_v to_o france_n after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n which_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o station_n of_o archbishop_n william_n of_o champagne_n the_o four_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o adella_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n be_v constitute_v prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v certain_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o without_o restriction_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n st_o hildegarda_n abbess_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1165_o vi._n alexander_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n fourteen_o the_o nativity_n of_o philip_n fir-named_a augustus_n king_n of_o france_n xxiii_o stephen_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n  _fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr alanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n john_n of_o salisbury_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n adamus_n scotus_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o death_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi 1166_o vii_o xv._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v the_o antipope_n paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxiv_o alexis_n aristenes_n oeoconomus_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n cite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephoruâs_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o disow_v what_o these_o deputy_n have_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v constitute_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o character_n condemn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_a at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n hold_v on_o the_o festâival_n of_o whitsuntide_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n peter_n of_o cellos_n gilbert_n foliot_n the_o death_n of_o st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1167_o viii_o xvi_o the_o emperor_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o battle_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o rage_n in_o his_o army_n afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v speedy_o to_o lombardy_n xxv_o john_n of_o oxford_n depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n michael_n anchialus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n william_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n of_o blois_n repair_v to_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o giraldus_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n complete_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n michael_n anchisalus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o of_o wolbero_n abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n 1168_o ix_o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n own_o pope_n alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n xvii_o xxvi_o william_n of_o champagne_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n thomas_n
in_o 1534._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1550_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578_o and_o at_o cologn_n the_o same_o year_n three_o prayer_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n day_n with_o four_o discourse_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o almsgiving_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n hymn_n or_o prose_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o prayer_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n in_o folio_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1552_o and_o in_o 1575._o these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o spirituality_n the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o contain_v very_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o misery_n of_o man._n the_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o style_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v close_o full_a of_o division_n antithesis_n allegory_n and_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n pope_n innocent_a die_v at_o perusa_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n 1216_o cencius_n sabellius_n the_o son_n of_o three_o honorius_n the_o three_o almerick_n a_o roman_a who_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n deacon_n by_o celestin_n the_o 3d_o and_o cardinal_n priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o innocent_a the_o 3d_o be_v elect_v pope_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o german_a prince_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n beyond_o sea_n and_o order_v solemn_a procession_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o expedition_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o success_n that_o one_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o give_v up_o damiata_n which_o they_o have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o expedition_n and_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o design_n the_o pope_n also_o cause_v war_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o moor_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o albigenses_n of_o tholouse_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_z lewis_z the_o eight_o his_o son_n to_o exterminate_v they_o he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n 1227._o the_o register_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n and_o of_o those_o of_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o be_v never_o yet_o publish_v entire_a rinaldus_n have_v insert_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o history_n some_o of_o they_o too_o may_v be_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la and_o many_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o minor_a brother_n compose_v by_o vaddingus_n who_o have_v put_v all_o that_o concern_v his_o order_n together_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o volume_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o insert_v in_o the_o bullary_n particular_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o institution_n or_o confirmation_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o statute_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o crusade_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o heretic_n the_o establishment_n law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o erection_n of_o university_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o too_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o these_o letter_n about_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o justinian_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o code_o there_o be_v five_o famous_a collection_n of_o these_o decretal_n before_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian_n be_v compose_v by_o bernard_n decretal_n collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n provost_n of_o pavia_n and_o bishop_n of_o fayence_n who_o collect_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o gratian_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_z lucius_z the_o three_o and_o end_n at_o celestin_n the_o three_o some_o time_n after_o three_o person_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o bernard_n or_o write_v since_o his_o time_n gilbert_n alanus_n and_o john_n gallus_n of_o volterra_n that_o of_o the_o last_o be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v count_v for_o the_o second_o it_o contain_v some_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n omit_v by_o bernard_n those_o of_o celestin_n the_o three_o and_o the_o first_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o it_o be_v think_v that_o alanus_n be_v that_o which_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o three_o collection_n be_v begin_v by_o bernard_n of_o compostella_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v offend_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v meddle_v with_o that_o work_n desire_a pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o his_o order_n peter_n of_o benevento_n deacon_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o business_n and_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o first_o book_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o four_o collection_n be_v make_v five_o year_n after_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n it_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o other_o decretal_n make_v since_o that_o council_n these_o four_o ancient_a collection_n with_o their_o commentator_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o public_a by_o antonius_n augustinus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1621._o the_o five_o collection_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o himself_o by_o tancredus_n archdeacon_n of_o bologn_n who_o he_o command_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o get_v it_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o school_n as_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n this_o be_v publish_v by_o ciro_n professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o print_v in_o that_o city_n with_o learned_a comment_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v the_o manuscript_n register_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o some_o of_o who_o letter_n he_o publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n we_o find_v three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o abolish_v the_o avow_v of_o church_n there_o be_v three_o more_o too_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n and_o three_o more_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o vaddingus_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr too_o have_v give_v we_o some_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n work_v last_o we_o find_v ten_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o bullary_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o other_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o divers_a religious_a order_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o minor_a brother_n and_o the_o carmelites_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o citeaux_n and_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n cardinal_n hugolin_n succeed_v honorius_n the_o three_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_z the_o nine_o nine_o gregory_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o anagni_n descend_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la he_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_z chief_z of_o the_o embassy_n for_o the_o crusade_n under_o that_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o successor_n honorius_n the_o three_o a_o employ_v which_o gain_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o election_n be_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
1207._o wherein_n they_o debate_v on_o the_o method_n of_o convert_v the_o albigenses_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o fastus_fw-la the_o pomp_n and_o the_o magnificence_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o equipage_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o action_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n deceive_v by_o a_o false_a semblance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n seem_v to_o they_o very_o good_a all_o of_o they_o promise_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o dismiss_v all_o his_o equipage_n and_o retain_v only_o a_o few_o clerk_n among_o who_o be_v dominick_n afterward_o founder_n of_o the_o jacobine_n friar_n the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v their_o preach_n the_o great_a adversary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o error_n be_v raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n they_o issue_v out_o against_o he_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excite_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o province_n who_o oblige_v he_o in_o appearance_n to_o abandon_v the_o party_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a he_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o at_o last_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o provence_n with_o the_o pope_n missionary_n he_o cause_v peter_n the_o chateauneuf_a to_o be_v assassinate_v in_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o he_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o especial_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o action_n and_o exhort_v philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v a_o crusade_n to_o fight_v the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o raymond_n that_o count_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o they_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o new_a legate_n which_o he_o entreat_v he_o will_v send_v he_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v too_o severe_a upon_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n name_v milo_n and_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n with_o order_n however_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n these_o two_o legate_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o montilly_n in_o provence_n agree_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o count_n raymond_n milo_n afterward_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o valenza_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n seven_o town_n of_o provence_n or_o languedoc_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o consul_n of_o avignon_n nismes_n and_o saint_n george_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v any_o long_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v a_o county_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n grant_v those_o condition_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o that_o legate_n will_v prescribe_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v by_o deliver_v up_o the_o seven_o town_n to_o theodosius_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o st._n giles_n where_n milo_n be_v to_o reconcile_v he_o he_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o that_o place_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n will_v order_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o oath_n afterward_o the_o legate_n put_v the_o steal_v on_o his_o neck_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o wand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o absolution_n he_o order_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o carpentra_n and_o vaison_n in_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o privilege_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n the_o arragonois_n the_o routier_n the_o coteraux_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n to_o treat_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o and_o to_o sign_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v up_o the_o count_n baron_n and_o consul_n of_o avignon_n and_o montpellier_n take_v likewise_o their_o oath_n and_o at_o last_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n have_v no_o more_o contest_v with_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n turn_v its_o force_n against_o bezier_n where_o the_o albigenses_n be_v fortify_v the_o town_n be_v besiege_a take_v and_o burn_v and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o count_n of_o bezier_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n make_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o cruelty_n offer_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o retire_v to_o carcassonne_n the_o army_n of_o the_o croisado_n besiege_a it_o the_o count_n hold_v it_o out_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v take_v the_o town_n be_v abandon_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o croisado-man_n who_o elect_v simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n for_o their_o general_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n and_o castle_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o from_o other_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o pâefer_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v his_o agreement_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o albigenses_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n when_o this_o count_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o he_o and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n they_o meet_v at_o narbonne_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n propose_v to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n the_o extirpate_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o territory_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o restore_a to_o he_o all_o his_o castle_n except_o pamiez_n this_o peace_n be_v not_o conclude_v and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n still_o persist_v to_o succour_v the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o cause_v war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n by_o simon_n of_o montfort_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o pillage_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o count_n of_o montfort_n immediate_o draw_v out_o the_o army_n of_o the_o croisado_n into_o the_o field_n take_v from_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o force_v they_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o town_n leave_v he_o master_n of_o the_o field_n hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v stand_v neuter_n but_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n of_o comminges_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o bern_n offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o
115_o council_n observation_n on_o the_o council_n hold_v this_o century_n 89._o reason_n of_o hold_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 123._o the_o tartââ_n ambassador_n baptise_a in_o this_o council_n ibid._n the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v provincial_a council_n every_o year_n 97_o crime_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n 136_o crusade_n a_o ãâã_d for_o the_o crusade_n resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n 102._o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o croisado_n man_n ibid._n the_o crusade_n order_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n 115._o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o croisado_n man_n 23_o 25_o 29_o 31_o 32._o that_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v commute_v 14._o deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v crime_n 108_o 111_o curacy_n of_o the_o age_n require_v for_o to_o possess_v they_o 124_o 134._o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n 126_o and_o from_o have_v plurality_n of_o they_o 134._o they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o monk_n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n 116._o prohibit_v from_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la for_o above_o six_o month_n 124._o see_v benefice_n curate_n a_o canon_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o curate_n into_o church_n 108._o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n till_o they_o be_v priest_n 133._o competent_a allowance_n grant_v to_o curate_n and_o vicar_n 100_o 104_o 106_o 113_o 119_o 125._o a_o particular_a house_n for_o each_o curate_n 119._o of_o their_o duty_n 100_o 104_o 126_o 129_o 130._o 131_o 132_o 133._o oblige_a to_o residence_n 120_o d_o dean_n rural_a of_o their_o duty_n 115_o 128._o that_o they_o can_v have_v vicar_n 113_o dâcreâals_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n 49_o dedication_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o of_o church_n 111_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n how_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confert_v they_o 155_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 18_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n his_o remonstrance_n in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o easy_a convert_v of_o heretic_n 150._o a_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid_fw-la dieppe_n this_o city_n yield_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n 16_o dispensation_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o enjoy_v plurality_n be_v valid_a 65_o divine_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o divorce_n that_o a_o process_n against_o a_o marriage_n of_o along_o stand_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o admit_v 43_o dol._n this_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n 36_o st._n dominick_n make_a use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o 151._o institutes_n the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n 157_o st._n domnin_n a_o exemption_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n 25_o donation_n that_o a_o donation_n be_v null_a when_o he_o who_o give_v it_o be_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la 21_o dormitory_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o lie_v alone_o 93_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 98_o 105._o e_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o habit_n 91_o 94_o 98_o 105_o 112_o 116_o 118_o 119_o 120_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o manner_n conduct_v and_o duty_n 23_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 108._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n may_v not_o celebrate_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 113_o 117._o exempt_v from_o civil_a trust_n and_o charge_n 91_o 134._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v nor_o bring_v any_o process_n before_o lay_v judge_n 113_o 114_o 117_o 120_o 122_o 129._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n 90_o 117_o 122_o 129_o 133._o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clerk_n 98_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 120._o their_o natural_a child_n declare_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n 129._o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o their_o bishop_n 122_o 126._o punishment_n of_o excommunicate_v clerk_n 127._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o have_v abuse_v ecclesiastic_n 23._o exempt_a from_o tax_n and_o impost_n 100_o 106_o 107_o 108_o easter_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o easter_n a_o corporeal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o eternal_a 95._o ecolampadus_n proposal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n 149_o election_n form_n prescribe_v for_o they_o 99_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o 91_o 121_o 127._o of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elect_v 123_o 155._o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o elect_n 23._o that_o the_o election_n be_v null_a if_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v interdict_v 39_o or_o if_o make_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 12_o 15._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v before_o possession_n be_v take_v 38._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v bishop_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 24._o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n 36._o of_o conventual_a election_n 92._o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o gemblour_n declare_v valid_a though_o money_n be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o 37_o abbey_n of_o s._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n a_o convention_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 19_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n 81._o a_o supply_v grant_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 114_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n contest_v between_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 1_o 2_o 45_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n pretension_n upon_o this_o contest_v 42_o 46._o this_o pretention_n contest_v 47._o at_o last_o the_o empire_n be_v grant_v to_o philip_n who_o declare_v otho_n his_o successor_n 2._o this_o empire_n bestow_v on_o several_a prince_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 8_o 9_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o statute_n of_o this_o archbishop_n 120_o eucharist_n question_n touch_v the_o form_n which_o i._o c._n make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 44._o order_v to_o renew_v the_o eucharist_n every_o fifteen_o day_n 50._o and_o every_o sunday_n 131._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o attend_v it_o 96_o 134._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o abuse_n in_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n redress_v 117._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 99_o 129._o the_o error_n of_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 89_o evora_n this_o church_n subject_v to_o that_o of_o compostella_n 36_o examination_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o student_n who_o stand_v for_o degree_n 73_o excommunication_n forbid_v to_o be_v issue_v frequent_o 108_o or_o light_o 114._o constitution_n about_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n 101._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o admonition_n 105_o 110._o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n of_o lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n 113._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a 128._o order_v to_o be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n against_o heretic_n 110._o when_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v against_o privilege_v and_o exempt_a person_n 129._o that_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n 21._o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o get_v one_o self_n speedy_o absolve_v 21._o that_o the_o priest_n who_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v 86._o a_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n be_v incur_v 12â_n excommunicate_v person_n canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 92_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 110_o 113_o 114_o 117_o etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o excommunicate_v for_o two_o fault_n be_v sufficient_o absolve_v in_o acknowledge_v only_a one_o 24._o whether_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v give_v security_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v absolution_n 27._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o punishment_n
year_n long_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v it_o these_o two_o nuncio_n be_v desirous_a to_o present_v this_o bull_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a before_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o that_o he_o own_v no_o person_n above_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o therein_o to_o any_o man_n whatever_o and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o right_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o mention_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o far_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v oblige_v he_o demand_v of_o the_o two_o nuncio_n a_o allowance_n of_o this_o protestation_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o lengthen_v of_o the_o truce_n the_o 20._o of_o april_n 1297._o on_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n declare_v by_o a_o bull_n grant_v at_o orvietum_n bull._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o bull._n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n by_o his_o first_o bull_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v willing_a to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o feodal_n right_n and_o other_o service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o clergy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o state_n on_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n even_o without_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o exigency_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n whilst_o boniface_n soften_v matter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n condemnation_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o colonni_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n he_o have_v then_o two_o cardinal_n of_o that_o house_n james_n colonni_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o viâ_fw-la latâ_fw-la and_o peter_n colonni_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustachius_n the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o of_o rob_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o disperse_v defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o appear_v personal_o the_o same_o evening_n before_o he_o and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o they_o and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n these_o two_o cardinal_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o longetia_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o summon_v give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o since_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n have_v note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o summons_n that_o he_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o accusation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o examine_v whether_o benedict_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o renunciation_n make_v by_o celestine_n v._o be_v lawful_a and_o canonical_a because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o translate_v no_o nor_o voluntary_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superior_a by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a can_v be_v divest_v no_o not_o voluntary_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o acceptance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v ever_o oblige_v and_o that_o although_o celestine_n do_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o renunciation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o valid_a because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o surprise_n that_o in_o fine_a though_o his_o renunciation_n may_v stand_v good_a several_a thing_n have_v since_o happen_v which_o have_v make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o benedict_n that_o these_o reason_n have_v make_v they_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o a_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forbid_v he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o to_o all_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o or_o against_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o make_v open_a protestation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v this_o protestation_n signify_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v arrest_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v have_v decide_v this_o matter_n this_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolic_a notary_n of_o praeneste_n and_o divers_a witness_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v frenchmen_n the_o same_o day_n boniface_n publish_v a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o the_o colonni_n wherein_o after_o have_v etc._n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o colonni_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a recount_v the_o mischief_n which_o that_o house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n colonni_n will_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o by_o stephen_n colonni_n their_o nephew_n the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n and_o the_o castle_n he_o possess_v with_o a_o design_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o depose_v these_o two_o cardinal_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n and_o incapable_a to_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o benefice_n situate_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o deprive_v for_o ever_o john_n and_o odo_n son_n of_o john_n colonni_n the_o brother_n of_o cardinal_n james_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o all_o benefice_n declare_v they_o uncapable_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o cardinalship_n or_o the_o papacy_n or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefice_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n order_n that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v appear_v within_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o crusade_n which_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o colonni_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n and_o their_o castle_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n sciarra_n colonni_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o family_n be_v withdraw_v from_o praeneste_n be_v there_o besiege_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n escape_v by_o night_n with_o his_o nephew_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v and_o wander_a till_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n from_o which_o philip_n the_o fair_a rescue_v he_o stephen_n colonni_n and_o other_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n
and_o that_o debauchery_n hurry_v they_o to_o the_o second_o that_o these_o disorder_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a because_o all_o the_o member_n be_v concern_v to_o conceal_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n give_v they_o their_o settlement_n and_o fortune_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o accuse_v it_o without_o undo_n themselves_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o shameful_a crime_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o ear_n a_o order_n so_o powerful_a on_o which_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o order_n make_v no_o discovery_n that_o some_o have_v reveal_v these_o filthy_a act_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mention_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v these_o crime_n have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o deposition_n but_o that_o some_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n but_o of_o part_n which_o prove_v their_o sincerity_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o circumstance_n so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v invent_v that_o the_o great_a part_n stick_v to_o their_o deposition_n that_o such_o as_o have_v retract_v do_v it_o not_o till_o they_o see_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n their_o fault_n deserve_v and_o to_o cover_v their_o disgrace_n that_o since_o they_o keep_v these_o disorder_n very_o secret_a and_o discover_v they_o not_o but_o to_o those_o of_o their_o order_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o principal_a witness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v that_o though_o they_o prepare_v not_o their_o process_n in_o form_n in_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v proof_n enough_o find_v against_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o order_n that_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a act_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o order_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v so_o sudden_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o since_o they_o be_v powerful_a if_o they_o have_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o design_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o inquisition_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o resign_v they_o that_o he_o enrich_v not_o himself_o with_o their_o estate_n but_o always_o offer_v they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o incorporation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o it_o without_o any_o deceit_n retain_v only_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v in_o sue_v out_o the_o process_n that_o the_o proceed_n and_o examination_n take_v against_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o order_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o though_o possible_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o discipline_n equity_n and_o justice_n the_o order_n may_v be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o their_o estate_n give_v to_o a_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o pontificate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n what_o quarrel_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v with_o those_o pope_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o about_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o vth._n three_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o carpentras_n xxii_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o where_o that_o pope_n hold_v his_o court_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o remain_v there_o from_o may_n to_o july_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o but_o can_v not_o fix_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n who_o may_v have_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o gascoignes_n be_v for_o a_o frenchman_n who_o may_v reside_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps._n the_o italian_n propound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_v by_o the_o french_a these_o contest_v last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la and_o raimondus_n gott_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n and_o come_v arm_v to_o the_o conclave_n demand_v that_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o conclave_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o get_v they_o together_o again_o after_o this_o accident_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o gascoigne_n be_v eager_a that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o carpentras_n where_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v or_o at_o least_o at_o avignon_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a or_o consistent_a with_o their_o liberty_n to_o meet_v in_o those_o city_n be_v importunate_a it_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n they_o have_v perhaps_o both_o proceed_v to_o a_o separate_a election_n which_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o schism_n if_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o by_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n as_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o election_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o either_o party_n the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o a_o meeting_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a which_o happen_v nou._n 29._o 1314._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n hutin_n who_o succeed_v he_o philip_n that_o king_n brother_n earl_n of_o poitiers_n be_v send_v to_o procure_v the_o cardinal_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o lion_n and_o have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o they_o without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o send_v they_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n have_v give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v out_o till_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n hutin_n which_o happen_v june_n 5._o 1316._o who_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n clemence_n great_a with_o child_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n without_o recall_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v last_o the_o cardinal_n forty_o day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o upon_o aug._n 17._o choose_v james_n d_o osa_n or_o eusa_n a_o native_a of_o cahors_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o after_o of_o avignon_n and_o be_v then_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n some_o author_n write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n he_o choose_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v never_o object_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o author_n report_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o any_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o do_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o this_o also_o
make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o xith_o though_o not_o above_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v quick_a eloquent_a active_a fit_a for_o business_n and_o labour_n these_o qualification_n contribute_v to_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o his_o person_n but_o more_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v own_v without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o his_o competitor_n urban_n will_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o elect_v the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o account_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n elect_v the_o world_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o matter_n to_o go_v thus_o for_o christendom_n be_v divide_v divers_a kingdom_n continue_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v clement_n this_o cause_v a_o bloody_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n urban_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v firm_a to_o clement_n and_o very_o much_o gall_v the_o roman_n who_o besiege_v it_o take_v it_o in_o conclusion_n and_o in_o part_n demolish_v it_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n and_o lombardy_n also_o own_v urban_n germany_n and_o bohemia_n stick_v to_o his_o party_n for_o that_o be_v at_o tivoli_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n choose_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1376._o though_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n xi_o make_v a_o scruple_n to_o approve_v it_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n likewise_o own_a he_o and_o these_o two_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v urban_n as_o legitimate_a pope_n and_o desist_v from_o their_o pretension_n clement_n have_v ill_o receive_v they_o provoke_v these_o two_o prince_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v urban_n part_n poland_n prussia_n denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o germany_n in_o england_n the_o envoy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o of_o clement_n reject_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n to_o clement_n yet_o so_o far_o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n clement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o france_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bar_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o geneva_n and_o by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o party_n of_o urban_n he_o send_v legate_n into_o all_o part_n to_o show_v his_o right_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr grosso_fw-it be_v dispatch_v to_o france_n cardinal_n aigrefeüille_n to_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr malesicco_fw-it into_o england_n and_o flanders_n and_o cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n he_o find_v that_o spain_n have_v declare_v for_o urban_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o tarry_v there_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n by_o his_o cunning_n and_o intrigue_n that_o at_o length_n clement_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v this_o pope_n to_o reinstate_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o legate_n nominate_v six_o of_o they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o whereof_z two_o have_v be_v already_o name_v by_o urban_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr aigrefeüille_n legate_n in_o germany_n find_v wenceslaus_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v that_o year_n altogether_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o urban_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n in_o france_n king_n charles_n v._n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o hasty_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n send_v some_o person_n of_o his_o privy-council_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o know_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o these_o two_o election_n the_o cardinal_n after_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o violence_n to_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n and_o that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v since_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a pope_n the_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n be_v desirous_a to_o discourse_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o vincent_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v in_o debate_n and_o mature_o examine_v it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v and_o give_v intimation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_a prince_n his_o ally_n nevertheless_o clement_n leave_v fondi_n and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o spelongue_n near_o to_o cajeta_n from_o avignon_n clement_n vii_o retire_v to_o avignon_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o naples_n with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o neapolitan_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1379._o his_o departure_n whole_o ruin_v his_o affair_n in_o italy_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n surrender'd_n and_o what_o succour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o urbanist_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a urban_n join_v the_o spiritual_a arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a to_o subdue_v they_o and_o order_v process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o queen_n jane_n the_o earl_n of_o fondi_n the_o ursini_n and_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o clement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o estate_n their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o he_o declare_v likewise_o clement_a the_o antipope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n schismatic_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n clement_n on_o his_o part_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o urban_n his_o cardinal_n and_o adherent_n these_o reciprocal_a condemnation_n cause_v great_a disorder_n through_o all_o christendom_n each_o of_o the_o two_o have_v their_o partisan_n who_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o benefice_n be_v for_o a_o booty_n and_o seize_v by_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o the_o strong_a the_o pope_n bestow_v they_o on_o those_o that_o sue_v for_o they_o though_o undeserving_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n only_o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o their_o creature_n or_o else_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n impunity_n reign_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o order_n or_o obedience_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n italy_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v the_o most_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o duras_n war_n in_o italy_n between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n &_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n have_v most_o liberty_n urban_n to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v against_o queen_n jane_n give_v away_o her_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o duras_n a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o hungary_n where_o he_o than_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o possession_n when_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o give_v the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o earldom_n to_o his_o nephew_n francis_n pregnano_n surname_v butillo_n but_o because_o this_o prince_n want_v money_n to_o undertake_v a_o enterprise_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n pawn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sell_v the_o chalice_n cross_n and_o the_o other_o ornament_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a sum_n which_o he_o give_v he_o queen_n jane_n to_o set_v up_o a_o power_n capable_a to_o support_v she_o against_o the_o
inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n he_o call_v his_o council_n france_n the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xii_o at_o avignon_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n together_o who_o give_v it_o as_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o supersede_n the_o election_n till_o they_o understand_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v for_o put_v off_o the_o election_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o method_n may_v be_v take_v to_o settle_v union_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o to_o write_v to_o boniface_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o party_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v these_o method_n of_o union_n and_o to_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o university_n to_o write_v to_o other_o university_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o sermon_n and_o order_v they_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n call_v his_o council_n together_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o two_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o avignon_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n meet_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o september_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n first_o letter_n before_o the_o election_n but_o suspect_v what_o be_v the_o content_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o open_v it_o till_o the_o choice_n be_v over_o nevertheless_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o instrument_n which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v whereby_o they_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o union_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v procure_v it_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n even_o by_o that_o of_o session_n or_o resignation_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o convenient_a by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o protestation_n they_o choose_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr native_a of_o arragon_n cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n pope_n who_o be_v name_v benedict_n xii_o or_o xiii_o ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o october_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o act_v as_o one_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o pope_n nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n and_o peter_n plan_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o election_n and_o to_o add_v that_o he_o accept_v the_o papacy_n very_o unwilling_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v reasonable_a the_o university_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o union_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o resign_v as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o cope_n which_o he_o immediate_o pull_v off_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr envoy_n from_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v charles_n the_o vith_o appoint_a a_o meeting_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v session_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o session_n unanimous_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o two_o antagonist_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o king_n send_v to_o benedict_n a_o honourable_a embassy_n consist_v of_o his_o uncle_n john_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n poitiers_n and_o arras_n and_o several_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o demand_v this_o resignation_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n benedict_n receive_v they_o with_o due_a respect_n but_o answer_v not_o their_o proposal_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o offer_v himself_o another_o expedient_a which_o be_v session_n benedict_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o safe_a place_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v shall_v search_v into_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o ambassador_n reject_v this_o offer_n and_o insist_v upon_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr pampelune_n be_v for_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n stand_v firm_a and_o after_o several_a conference_n set_v out_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o college_n in_o a_o unintere_v place_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o in_o case_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o reputable_a and_o just_a way_n to_o terminate_v this_o difference_n provide_v god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therewith_o offend_v the_o ambassador_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n have_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cordelier_n or_o grey-friar_n at_o avignon_n where_o eighteen_o cardinal_n meet_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o all_o declare_v for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n exhort_v benedict_n thereto_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o sign_n the_o instrument_n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v present_v or_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o other_o proposal_n than_o what_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n make_v he_o yet_o fresh_a petition_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o this_o way_n of_o yield_v but_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v away_o without_o obtain_v it_o the_o king_n zealous_o desire_v to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o this_o refusal_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n the_o university_n very_o hot_a in_o this_o quarrel_n publish_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n concern_v all_o which_o may_v be_v transact_v by_o benedict_n university_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o university_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o next_o only_o true_a and_o universal_a pope_n or_o to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_n benedict_n set_v forth_o a_o bull_n against_o this_o act_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o university_n renew_v their_o appeal_n and_o answer_v to_o benedict_n bull_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v reject_v or_o depose_v that_o pope_n have_v correct_v one_o the_o other_o and_o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o clement_n v._o have_v revoke_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o bring_v a_o appeal_n this_o second_o act_n of_o appeal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o benedict_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a bull_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v from_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n the_o university_n continue_v their_o prosecution_n meet_v at_o mathunins_n and_o declare_v afresh_o the_o way_n by_o session_n to_o be_v the_o best_a seventeen_o cardinal_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o expedient_a while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o way_n take_v in_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o join_v their_o earnest_n desire_v to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o oblige_v the_o two_o competitor_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o
precede_v pope_n but_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o register_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o university_n be_v meet_v after_o some_o debate_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n desire_v on_o condition_n benedict_n shall_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o there_o lay_v the_o difficulty_n to_o make_v benedict_n agree_v to_o it_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o positive_a answer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n himself_o go_v to_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o order_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n during_o the_o substraction_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o possession_n without_o pay_v any_o imposition_n nevertheless_o benedict_n willing_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o boniface_n proposal_n of_o union_n make_v to_o boniface_n church_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n pons_n and_o other_o ambassador_n unto_o boniface_n to_o propose_v a_o interview_n together_o with_o their_o cardinal_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v consult_v of_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n but_o boniface_n receive_v it_o with_o disdain_n and_o answer_v these_o ambassador_n that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o antipope_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n offend_v with_o this_o foul_a language_n which_o he_o give_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o master_n be_v no_o simonist_n thereby_o insinuate_v the_o shameful_a traffic_n boniface_n make_v of_o benefice_n this_o reply_n incense_v he_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o these_o ambassador_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o passport_n who_o date_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o expire_v boniface_n be_v enrage_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o boniface_n the_o death_n of_o boniface_n three_o day_n after_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n a_o kinsman_n to_o boniface_n arrest_v the_o ambassador_n of_o benedict_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v but_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o great_a ransom_n these_o ambassador_n before_o they_o depart_v conjure_v the_o cardinal_n to_o forbear_v a_o election_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v quick_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v reestablish_v but_o these_o cardinal_n without_o regard_v their_o demand_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n to_o boniface_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o choose_v cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la of_o sulmo_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n action_n the_o election_n of_o innocent_a vii_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o action_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n in_o case_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr likewise_z renounce_v his_o right_n the_o new_a pope_n take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o he_o be_v very_o much_o cross_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o re-establish_a the_o freedom_n of_o their_o city_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o magistrate_n nominate_v by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o they_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o boniface_n the_o guelph_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o church_n than_o by_o the_o citizen_n this_o quarrel_n occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o rome_n the_o gibelines_n draw_v to_o their_o aid_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o will_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o opportunity_n call_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o surrender_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n innocent_a to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o his_o side_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o campania_n and_o make_v he_o umpire_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gibelines_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o gibelines_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o reserve_v the_o bridge_n and_o the_o gate_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n after_o this_o agreement_n innocent_n be_v crown_v the_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n secret_o encourage_v by_o ladislaus_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o this_o city_n make_v divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o treaty_n the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a name_v lewis_n melioratus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o surround_v they_o one_o day_n as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v take_v they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n this_o barbarous_a action_n cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o oblige_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n forthwith_o to_o leave_n rome_n and_o escape_v to_o viterbo_n ladislaus_n on_o his_o part_n present_o send_v a_o earl_n to_o seize_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n besiege_v the_o capitol_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n drive_v out_o the_o partisan_n of_o this_o king_n recall_v innocent_a and_o receive_v he_o glad_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o italy_n benedict_n pretend_v continual_o to_o desire_v union_n and_o es_fw-la project_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o adversar_n es_fw-la offer_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o grant_v in_o show_n to_o the_o king_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n have_v make_v for_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o bull_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o imply_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1405._o publish_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v afresh_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o revoke_v his_o patent_n of_o the_o 19_o december_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o also_o send_v to_o benedict_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ausch_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o dauphin_n his_o son_n of_o his_o friendship_n some_o time_n after_o benedict_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o genoa_n but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o levy_v the_o ten_o penny_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zealous_o oppose_v he_o in_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o be_v exempt_v the_o king_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o 28_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o imposition_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o benedict_n levy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n innocent_n on_o his_o part_n write_v into_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v never_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o session_n but_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o benedict_n have_v never_o offer_v it_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o find_v he_o well_o enough_o incline_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o benedict_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v cardinal_n challant_a legate_n into_o france_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o session_n the_o university_n perceive_v that_o benedict_n act_v not_o sincere_o for_o the_o union_n demand_v the_o substraction_n renew_v the_o university_n procure_v the_o substraction_n to_o be_v renew_v afresh_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o tholouse_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o exaction_n introduce_v
this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o friars-preacher_n may_v have_v good_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1331._o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar-preacher_n who_o know_v by_o confession_n the_o story_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o that_o county_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v it_o because_o that_o story_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v part_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304._o at_o arezzo_n of_o a_o father_n a_o native_a of_o florence_n but_o petrarch_n francis_n petrarch_n banish_v his_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o ancisa_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v to_o avignon_n he_o study_a grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n at_o carpentras_n and_o civil_a law_n at_o montpellier_n and_o bononia_n have_v taste_v of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o retreat_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o clausa_fw-la near_o avignon_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n oratory_n history_n and_o poetry_n and_o arrive_v at_o such_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n in_o 1343._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v the_o ancient_a love_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o revive_v it_o in_o europe_n which_o have_v lie_v bury_v a_o long_a time_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o return_v from_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v till_o then_o by_o inspire_v many_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o milan_n and_o die_v near_o that_o city_n july_n 14._o 1374._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n or_o piece_n of_o poetry_n or_o work_v of_o profane_a learning_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o put_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n of_o morality_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o religion_n viz._n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n which_o be_v full_a of_o christian_a morality_n two_o book_n about_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o christian_a monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o holy_a quiet_a of_o religious_a person_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o excellent_a morality_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v also_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a morality_n he_o speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o work_n of_o petrarch_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o in_o 1581._o john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n so_o call_v from_o a_o village_n in_o norfolk_n in_o england_n a_o carmelite_n baconthorp_n john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n have_v accomplish_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329._o four_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1346._o this_o monk_n be_v a_o famous_a averrhoist_a he_o compose_v a_o comment_n or_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510_o and_o 1511_o at_o cremona_n in_o 1518_o at_o paris_n and_o venice_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1527._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carmelites_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o right_n of_o that_o order_n some_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselm_n entitle_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n some_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o several_a sermon_n john_n becanus_n a_o canon_n of_o utrecht_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n becanus_n john_n becanus_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n from_o s._n wilbrod_n to_o the_o year_n 1346._o this_o chronicon_fw-la have_v be_v continue_v to_o 1524._o by_o william_n hedanus_n canon_n of_o harlem_n print_v at_o franeker_n in_o 1612._o and_o at_o utrecht_n in_o 1643._o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o village_n near_o rome_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n fidatus_fw-la simon_n fidatus_fw-la of_o s._n catharine_n of_o nun_n of_o his_o own_o order_n at_o florence_n die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o make_v a_o considerable_a work_n about_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o lawyer_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr corsinis_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o a_o book_n of_o virginity_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v spiritual_a and_o some_o letter_n joannes_n andreae_n not_o joannes_n andreas_n as_o some_o style_v he_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o andreae_n joannes_n andreae_n time_n be_v a_o native_a of_o mugello_n in_o italy_n he_o teach_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n july_n 7._o 1348._o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a novel_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a call_v his_o apparatus_fw-la the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v old_a call_v a_o novel_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o law_n the_o other_o be_v print_v with_o his_o novel_a upon_o the_o decretal_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1572._o his_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n affinity_n and_o propinquity_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o legal_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o some_o feudal_n question_n as_o also_o upon_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o sum_n about_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n print_v in_o vol._n vi_o of_o tractatus_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la robert_z holkot_o a_o native_a of_o northampton_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o holkot_n robert_n holkot_n university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o year_n 1349._o in_o which_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o lecture_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n his_o print_a work_n be_v these_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o 1510._o and_o in_o 1518._o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o several_a mss._n to_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr alnâ_n a_o cistertian_n print_v at_o spire_n in_o 1483._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1489._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o and_o 1586._o his_o moral_a history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o preacher_n with_o a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o
adam_n goddam_n flourish_v in_o england_n from_o 1330._o and_o die_v 1358._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n be_v the_o author_n higden_n ralph_n higden_n of_o a_o large_a historical_a work_n entitle_v polycronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o 1397._o by_o john_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o latin_a by_o john_n malvarne_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n about_o the_o year_n 1342._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mss._n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o polychronicon_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o a_o version_n print_v in_o 1482._o by_o william_n caxten_n the_o first_o printer_n in_o england_n with_o a_o continuation_n to_o 1460._o higden_n also_o compose_v some_o theological_a distinction_n the_o mirror_n of_o curate_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1363._o have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n 64_o year_n joannes_n thaulerus_n a_o german_a a_o dominican_n of_o cologne_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a preacher_n thaulerus_n joannes_n thaulerus_n of_o his_o time_n surius_n have_v translate_v his_o sermon_n into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1548._o with_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o thauler_n and_o some_o other_o they_o have_v be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1572._o and_o 1603._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1361._o may_v 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o work_n petrus_n bercherius_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n eligius_n at_o bercherius_n petrus_n bercherius_n paris_n die_v there_o in_o 1362._o he_o compose_v a_o moral_a dictionary_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o moral_a reflection_n on_o they_o his_o moral_a reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o he_o rehearse_n all_o the_o history_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o his_o moral_a inductory_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o four_o volume_n which_o be_v the_o best_a edition_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1589._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1620._o also_o in_o three_o volume_n bernardus_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melch_n in_o austria_n write_v about_o 1360._o the_o history_n of_o s._n gotholinus_n dapifer_fw-la bernard_n dapifer_fw-la publish_v by_o lambecius_n in_o tome_n ii_o of_o his_o biblioth_n vindob_n p._n 618._o joannes_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n the_o scholar_n and_o adopt_a son_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n calderinus_n joannes_n calderinus_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o and_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a work_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o print_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o 1481._o at_o spire_n his_o council_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582._o and_o his_o repetition_n of_o civil_a law_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1587._o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n a_o grey-friar_n glanvil_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n apply_v himself_o to_o search_v after_o and_o discover_v the_o moral_n hide_v under_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o three_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o some_o person_n have_v add_v a_o twenty_o of_o accident_n as_o number_n measure_n weight_n sound_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o bee_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1492._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1574._o under_o the_o title_n of_o allegory_n and_o trope_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v some_o sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1495._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o alphonsus_n vargas_n a_o native_a of_o toledo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v vargas_n alphonsus_n vargas_n profess_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ten_o year_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o badajos_n and_o then_o of_o osma_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o sevill_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 26._o 1366._o as_o some_o relate_v but_o octob._n 13._o 1359._o as_o other_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1566._o and_o at_o vincentia_fw-la in_o 1608._o matthew_n or_o mathias_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o pole_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n and_o a_o friend_n cracovia_n matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n of_o s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o trithemius_n attribute_n these_o follow_a work_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o rationale_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n a_o work_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o a_o college-library_n at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o conscience_n about_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o abstain_v from_o it_o gallus_n a_o german_a a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o konigsaal_n near_o prague_n gallus_n gallus_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v pomegranade_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o improver_n and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o perfect_a a_o work_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o monk_n as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n in_o 1481._o trithemius_n say_v he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o monk_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o henry_n or_o hainricus_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o rebdorfe_n have_v compose_v certain_a annal_n which_o henry_n henry_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n albert_n i._n frederick_n iii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o charles_n iv_o from_o the_o year_n 1295._o to_o the_o year_n 1372._o they_o be_v publish_v by_o marquardus_n freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1600._o tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o hugolinus_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o successor_n malebranchius_n hugolinus_n malebranchius_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n in_o his_o divinity_n chair_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1370._o and_o last_o of_o all_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n at_o bononia_n and_o cremona_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1372._o thomas_n stobaeus_n or_o stubbs_n a_o englishman_n of_o yorkshire_n a_o preaching-friar_n write_v the_o stubbs_n thomas_n stubbs_n life_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o year_n 1373._o this_o chronicle_n be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o with_o other_o english_a historian_n the_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v s._n bridget_n a_o princess_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n the_o wife_n of_o wulfo_n prince_n of_o bridget_n s._n bridget_n nericia_n after_o she_o have_v have_v seven_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n engage_v he_o to_o become_v a_o
of_o folly_n janovez_n of_o majorca_n make_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o janovez_n the_o vision_n of_o janovez_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v at_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1360._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v have_v on_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o child_n jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o d'bonagetâ_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o err_v by_o pay_v too_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v into_o a_o dirty_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v re-ascend_a to_o heaven_n though_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v by_o rat_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v the_o host_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n we_o have_v divine_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n who_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sentiment_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o current_a in_o this_o century_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saragoza_n and_o tarragona_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o two_o cardinal_n they_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o proposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o year_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr montanier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o native_a of_o puicerda_n montanier_n the_o error_n of_o arnold_n de_fw-fr montanier_n in_o catalonia_n who_o have_v already_o be_v inform_v against_o to_o nicolas_n roselli_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o berengarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o arrest_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eymericus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o peculiar_a nor_o yet_o in_o common_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n shall_v be_v damn_a that_o st._n francis_n every_o year_n go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n and_o take_v thence_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o the_o turlupine_n who_o swarm_v about_o the_o close_a of_o this_o century_n in_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n be_v turlupine_n the_o turlupine_n so_o call_v for_o their_o infamous_a practice_n for_o beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o part_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n action_n which_o modesty_n teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o gregory_n xi_o exhort_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v judgement_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o langham_n error_n condemn_v by_o simon_n langham_n year_n 1368._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o divine_n against_o thirty_o erroneous_a proposition_n teach_v in_o his_o province_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n and_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n alone_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v damn_v even_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o atonement_n whereof_o even_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in-sufficient_a there_o be_v also_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n concern_v other_o matter_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o mortal_a that_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v yet_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v although_o wickliff_n appear_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n in_o this_o century_n we_o put_v off_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o once_o give_v a_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o scholastical_a question_n discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n it_o will_v temporal_a the_o question_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a poâer_n over_o matter_n temporal_a be_v a_o intolerable_a task_n only_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o dispute_n we_o will_v only_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o consequence_n which_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o make_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o in_o covet_v too_o much_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v usurp_v till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o right_n and_o they_o seem_v thereupon_o to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n the_o haughtiness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o practice_v it_o over_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o over_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n make_v it_o plain_a of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v and_o induce_v prince_n to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n thence_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o oppose_v it_o they_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v as_o to_o temporal_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o both_o power_n fix_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o right_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v to_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o many_o civil_a cause_n under_o colour_n of_o excommunication_n a_o oath_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n likewise_o to_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o stout_o and_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o regulation_n wherein_o they_o use_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n nevertheless_o they_o own_a some_o abuse_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v by_o degree_n part_v of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o avignon_n whatever_o may_v be_v suggest_v do_v avignon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o pope_n at_o avignon_n not_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o french_a king_n make_v no_o sinister_a use_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n but_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n observe_v after_o nicolas_n clemangis_n the_o italian_n bring_v into_o france_n the_o debauchery_n and_o luxury_n of_o their_o country_n vice_n from_o which_o till_o then_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o free_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n likewise_o introduce_v a_o way_n of_o litigious_a wrangle_n at_o law_n the_o pope_n levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o on_o divers_a pretence_n the_o schism_n which_o follow_v involve_v the_o church_n in_o trouble_n overthrow_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o mercenary_a pastor_n oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o do_v many_o mean_a thing_n with_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v uphold_v to_o sell_v benefice_n or_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o creature_n and_o exorbitant_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o
scarce_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n gregory_n xii_o and_o john_n xxiii_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n the_o former_a council_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n die_v at_o recanati_n even_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o second_o have_v bribe_v his_o guard_n with_o money_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o florence_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n v._o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o pope_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o give_v he_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v but_o a_o little_a while_o this_o consolation_n for_o within_o six_o month_n after_o be_v weary_a of_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n where_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n be_v make_v for_o he_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o benedict_n xiii_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscole_n where_o he_o xiii_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o preserve_v still_o the_o name_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v accompany_v with_o four_o cardinal_n martin_n v._o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eusebe_n a_o florentine_a his_o legate_n in_o arragon_n to_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o resign_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o answer_v they_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v personal_o confer_v with_o his_o competitor_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o answer_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n forsake_v he_o and_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o with_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v julian_n of_o obla_fw-mi then_o all_o spain_n acknowledge_v martin_n the_o scot_n quick_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o at_o last_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n so_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o benedict_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o panischole_n nevertheless_o some_o time_n after_o king_n alphonsus_n be_v exasperate_v against_o martin_n the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v lovis_n iii_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o pretension_n of_o benedict_n and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sienna_n to_o endeavour_v that_o benedict_n may_v be_v own_a and_o martin_n reject_v which_o be_v one_o cause_n wherefore_o martin_n put_v off_o the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n at_o last_o benedict_n die_v in_o his_o contumacy_n in_o the_o benedict_n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n year_n 1424._o the_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v about_o he_o choose_v for_o pope_n gillio_n de_fw-fr munian_n a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o spaniard_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o create_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o some_o time_n after_o martin_n v._o have_v accommodate_v the_o difference_n vii_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n for_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n clement_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o pretend_a right_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n philibert_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n and_o iâs_a translation_n to_o sienna_n amiens_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n from_o france_n who_o be_v six_o in_o number_n richard_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n consent_v to_o it_o also_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o from_o england_n who_o be_v a_o much_o great_a number_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v approve_v of_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o legate_n there_o be_v no_o deputy_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o other_o italian_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o posnania_n have_v say_v mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n read_v a_o write_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v at_o pavia_n change_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v there_o and_o in_o its_o room_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n as_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o like_v it_o well_o although_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n consent_v also_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o write_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o posnania_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o sienna_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n and_o sienna_n the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n some_o other_o who_o come_v thither_o they_o begin_v there_o with_o make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o renew_v the_o penalty_n of_o law_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o wiclevite_n and_o hussites_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v prosecute_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o ruin_v this_o heresy_n by_o a_o second_o decree_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v that_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o be_v aggravate_v who_o shall_v continue_v or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o ordinary_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v enjoin_v diligent_o to_o intend_v the_o seize_v condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n for_o four_o month_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o antony_n massanus_n be_v read_v there_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n take_v any_o resolution_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v martin_n v._o fear_v lest_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v order_n about_o the_o reformation_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contrive_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n and_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o war_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v distract_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o basil._n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n ât_a sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil._n the_o prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o cause_v some_o deputy_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v name_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o place_n these_o deputy_n after_o many_o debate_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o consultation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n 1424._o which_o be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o full_a council_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o as_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n this_o design_v dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o complain_v loud_o that_o the_o pope_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oblige_v his_o legate_n to_o protest_v that_o by_o this_o translation_n the_o council_n of_o sienna_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v whole_o dissolve_v but_o that_o the_o precedent_n
of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n these_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v seal_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v unwilling_a this_o raise_v a_o contest_v which_o by_o agreement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o lion_n principal_a legate_n to_o the_o pope_n alphonsus_n bishop_n of_o burges_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v entrust_v to_o regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o instrument_n in_o question_n these_o commissioner_n cause_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o deâeee_o make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o seal_v the_o private_a conclusion_n and_o the_o pretend_a decree_n make_v by_o a_o small_a number_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v seal_v also_o the_o instrument_n of_o security_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v these_o dispatch_n to_o avignon_n but_o some_o day_n after_o a_o secretary_n and_o another_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n have_v take_v away_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o box_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v cause_v the_o other_o decree_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o other_o letter_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o trick_n cause_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o arrest_v bishop_n john_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o who_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o groundless_a by_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n who_o mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o council_n from_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n out_o of_o italy_n confirm_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n or_o udine_n by_o his_o constitution_n publish_v at_o ravenna_n may_v 29_o and_o to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o council_n he_o cause_v 4_o galley_n to_o be_v speedy_o equip_v at_o venice_n on_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n embark_v with_o three_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n these_o ambassador_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o of_o the_o council_n inform_v the_o greek_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n by_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v that_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reunion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n prepare_v to_o depart_v in_o the_o pope_n galley_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o other_o galley_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o council_n the_o captain_n condelmier_n who_o command_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o but_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o council_n be_v arrive_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v on_o their_o behalf_n present_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bull_n and_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o they_o and_o importune_v they_o to_o embark_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v preengaged_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o come_v now_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o galley_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o his_o ambassador_n john_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v before_o his_o departure_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n assure_v he_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o until_o he_o can_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v bring_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o courier_n come_v from_o sigismond_n to_o dissuade_v john_n palaeologus_n from_o his_o voyage_n west_n the_o depââture_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n into_o the_o west_n but_o this_o prince_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n he_o embark_a november_n the_o 24_o 1437._o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v mark_v eugenius_n a_o learned_a monk_n late_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ephesus_n denys_n archbishop_n of_o sardes_n and_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n dorothy_n archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n anthony_n of_o heraclea_n metraphanes_n of_o cyzicum_n macarius_n of_o nicomedia_n ignatius_n of_o tornobe_n dositheus_n of_o monembasus_n dorothy_n of_o mitylene_n joasaph_n of_o amasea_n damianus_n of_o muldoblach_n nathaniel_n of_o rhodes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lacedemone_n and_o stanrople_n matthew_n of_o melenique_fw-la dositheus_n of_o drama_n gennadius_n of_o ganna_fw-la callistus_n of_o distra_n sophronus_fw-la of_o anchiala_n with_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n metropolitan_a of_o russia_n in_o all_o twenty_o one_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o second_o theodorus_n xantopulus_n a_o deacon_n grand_a sacrist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n balsamon_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n sguropulus_n or_o syropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n george_n of_o cappadocia_n grand_a protector_n and_o many_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n among_o the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n confessor_n who_o be_v make_v protosyncelle_n at_o florence_n gerontius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o secretary_n i_o e._n magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la as_o bishop_n creighton_n transâââes_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o scyropulus_n history_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n perhaps_o the_o principal_a secretary_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n and_o st._n basil_n moses_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o laurel_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n pacomus_n abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n of_o batopede_a athanasius_n a_o monk_n of_o periblet_n the_o learned_a gemistius_n master_n to_o bessarion_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o philosopher_n ameruntra_n george_n scholarius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n demetrius_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n to_o obtain_v deputation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o entrust_v with_o such_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o he_o please_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o council_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o east_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o west_n proceed_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n against_o pope_n eugenius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v election_n reservation_n and_o appeal_n of_o use_v simony_n of_o have_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o palestrina_n and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n on_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o abuse_v his_o authority_n many_o other_o way_n whereupon_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v within_o sixty_o day_n in_o person_n or_o by_o a_o proctor_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n 1457._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o hold_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o council_n declare_v the_o promotion_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o eugenius_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o
have_v agree_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v order_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o foelix_n francis_n sforza_n cause_v great_a promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n perceive_v that_o eugenius_n will_v favour_v charles_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o pretension_n he_o make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n declare_v for_o foelix_n in_o the_o year_n 1441._o and_o promise_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o october_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v own_a in_o his_o six_o kingdom_n and_o give_v hope_n also_o of_o do_v something_o more_o if_o a_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o make_v these_o offer_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o engage_v eugenius_n in_o his_o interest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v with_o the_o two_o competitor_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o latter_a who_o give_v he_o more_o advantageous_a condition_n and_o be_v better_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o when_o the_o treaty_n be_v sign_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v a_o declaration_n june_n the_o 20_o 1443._o import_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n at_o last_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o eugenius_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o foelix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o bishop_n of_o tortose_n and_o vic_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o retire_v from_o basil_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n or_o to_o their_o own_o diocese_n while_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n who_o the_o council_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o grand_a and_o principal_a affair_n the_o prelate_n that_o remain_v at_o basil_n continue_v their_o meeting_n and_o hold_v their_o session_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o they_o be_v less_o frequent_v than_o before_o foelix_n preside_v in_o the_o private_a congregation_n hold_v in_o 1441._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o make_v the_o follow_a order_n first_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a prelate_n second_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o collation_n of_o ordinary_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o incumbent_n unto_o the_o date_n of_o the_o collation_n wherein_o the_o collator_n may_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o collation_n be_v not_o pass_v before_o by_o a_o notary_n three_o that_o the_o doctor_n or_o noble_n who_o have_v a_o benefice_n of_o 300_o livre_n or_o more_o in_o revenue_n can_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n to_o possess_v two_o incompatible_a benefice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o quality_n and_o have_v a_o benefice_n of_o 200_o livre_n can_v have_v two_o cure_n two_o dignity_n or_o two_o canonry_n four_o that_o the_o doctor_n or_o noble_n can_v have_v but_o two_o prebendary_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n three_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o four_o in_o the_o collegiate_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o quality_n can_v have_v but_o one_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n two_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o three_o in_o the_o collegiate_n that_o the_o former_a can_v have_v but_o eight_o simple_a benefice_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o three_o five_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v 6000_o livre_n of_o rent_n can_v have_v no_o benefice_n in_o commendam_fw-la nor_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v 4000_o livre_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v 3000_o nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o protonotary_n who_o have_v 2000_o and_o the_o abbot_n who_o have_v 1000_o six_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v too_o light_o in_o the_o council_n but_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o examine_v those_o who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v foelix_fw-la have_v desire_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o savoy_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o boniface_n ix_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o last_o a_o decree_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o one_a of_o july_n 1441._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o pope_n eugenius_n translate_v the_o council_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o florence_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v may_v the_o 3d._a the_o council_n of_o basil_n on_o its_o part_n publish_v a_o long_a decree_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n for_o secure_v the_o instrument_n and_o person_n of_o the_o council_n and_o void_v and_o null_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o or_o to_o their_o prejudice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n foelix_n retire_v to_o lausane_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n continue_v to_o make_v congregation_n at_o basil_n and_o in_o they_o to_o regulate_v several_a private_a affair_n it_o condemn_v many_o proposition_n advance_v by_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o the_o right_n of_o curate_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n remain_z in_o purgatory_n but_o one_o year_n because_o st._n francis_n descend_v thither_o once_o every_o year_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n the_o council_n invite_v foelix_n to_o return_v to_o basil_n but_o whatever_o importunity_n they_o use_v he_o will_v not_o return_v and_o he_o create_v four_o new_a cardinal_n at_o last_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o importunity_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o hold_v of_o another_o council_n the_o absence_n of_o foelix_n and_o the_o small_a assistance_n the_o prelate_n can_v expect_v while_o they_o stay_v at_o basil_n oblige_v they_o to_o break_v up_o after_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o future_a general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o continue_v this_o of_o basil_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o city_n or_o the_o city_n of_o lausane_n by_o the_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n the_o 16_o of_o may_v 1143._o thus_o end_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n rather_o weary_v with_o the_o struggle_v than_o overcome_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v yield_v and_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o dispute_n without_o make_v peace_n or_o any_o accommodation_n by_o translate_n themselves_o in_o appearance_n to_o another_o place_n where_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o the_o schism_n continue_v still_o until_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o which_o happen_v february_n the_o 23d_o in_o 1447._o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n march_v the_o 6_o who_o be_v a_o meek_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n and_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o do_v with_o great_a vigour_n promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v application_n both_o to_o this_o pope_n and_o foelix_n and_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o lausane_n for_o although_o savoy_n have_v be_v give_v to_o nicholas_n v._n who_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o conquer_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n politic_a reason_n shall_v have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o push_v thing_n to_o extremity_n against_o foelix_n yet_o he_o prefer_v justice_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o interest_n conclude_v a_o accommodation_n upon_o condition_n very_o advantageous_a to_o both_o party_n which_o be_v that_o foelix_n shall_v renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o
confirmation_n order_n and_o penancâ_n 6._o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 7._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n among_o the_o live_n 8._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 10._o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relic_n 11._o of_o devout_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o of_o building_n of_o church_n their_o dedication_n their_o ornament_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o their_o worship_n 13._o of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o paschal_n wax-candle_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o exorcism_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v about_o fast_n indulgence_n right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v never_o print_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o question_n be_v first_o to_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n or_o the_o wiclefite_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o in_o few_o word_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o different_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o many_o writer_n of_o controversy_n since_o his_o time_n have_v draw_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o late_a heretic_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o work_v which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n to_o this_o day_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v as_o follow_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n postil_v upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o bundle_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o wiclef_n out_o of_o which_o balaeus_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n benedictine_n fragment_n and_o archbishop_n Êsher_n have_v another_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 88_o peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o benedictine_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o divination_n of_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o poverty_n a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o two_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v different_a from_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n branda_n of_o chatillon_n legat_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o austria_n some_o moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n of_o divine_a thing_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1544._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n with_o figure_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o john_n of_o imola_n a_o bohemian_a lawyer_n a_o disciple_n of_o baldus_n die_v at_o bologne_n the_o 18_o of_o february_n lawyer_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o lawyer_n 1436._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n nider_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v one_o of_o its_o deputy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o appoint_v dominican_n john_n nider_n a_o dominican_n he_o to_o go_v and_o invite_v the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o die_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1438._o he_o write_v divers_a tract_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o consolation_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o fornicarius_fw-la or_o a_o dialogue_n exhort_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o ant_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1602._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1515._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1612._o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o sister_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1484._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o three_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o law_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o piece_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o manuscript_n nicolas_n auximanus_n of_o marca_n d'ancona_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o he_o write_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o a_o interrogatory_n minor_n nicolaus_n auximanus_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o confessor_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1489._o he_o write_v also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o some_o sermon_n never_o print_v st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o tollus_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o albizeschi_n sienna_n st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n in_o that_o city_n who_o come_v to_o settle_v at_o massa_n in_o tuscany_n and_o there_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o place_n call_v nera_fw-mi be_v bear_v there_o in_o 1383._o have_v lose_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v three_o and_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a he_o be_v educate_v by_o one_o of_o his_o aunt_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o his_o kindred_n send_v for_o he_o to_o sienna_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n under_o onuphrius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o john_n of_o spoletto_n some_o time_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o disciplinator_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o scala_n in_o sienna_n there_o he_o assist_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o practise_v great_a austerity_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o observantine_n of_o columbarius_n which_o be_v near_o to_o sienna_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o found_v in_o italy_n many_o new_a monastery_n of_o the_o observance_n and_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v ancient_a he_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v guardian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o have_v return_v from_o thence_o he_o continue_v to_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paint_v in_o a_o circle_n surround_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o such_o picture_n which_o sell_v very_o well_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o affirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n many_o false_a thing_n and_o delate_a he_o to_o pope_n martin_n who_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o work_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v his_o defence_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o permission_n to_o continue_v his_o preach_v the_o city_n of_o sienna_n ferrara_n and_o urbino_n desire_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v only_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o observance_n for_o all_o italy_n and_o there_o he_o reform_v or_o found_v a_o new_a near_o 300_o monastery_n
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o silverius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o nor_o false_a witness_n who_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v this_o design_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v to_o bring_v silverius_n before_o he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o then_o send_v he_o back_o again_o silverius_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o seize_v he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o after_o his_o entrance_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n they_o to_o choose_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n silverius_n be_v present_o banish_v to_o patava_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lyria_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o bishop_n animate_v with_o zeal_n for_o justice_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o ââ¦ed_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o see_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o justinian_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o negotiation_n order_v that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o some_o city_n the_o empress_n send_v immediate_o pelagius_n into_o italy_n to_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o silverius_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v execute_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o vigilius_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n both_o to_o the_o empress_n in_o not_o do_v what_o she_o define_v and_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o not_o give_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o silverius_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o misery_n for_o vigilius_n fear_v to_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o condition_n that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o vigilius_n and_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pontienna_n and_o pandataria_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o mount_n cirrellus_fw-la where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n in_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v liberatus_n procopius_n in_o his_o secret_a history_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o name_v eugenius_n a_o man_n devote_v to_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la but_o what_o procopius_n say_v may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o apprehension_n the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o silverius_n be_v feign_v upon_o his_o history_n the_o first_o wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o upbraid_v vigilius_n with_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v he_o be_v date_v under_o prince_n basil._n now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o silverius_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v mercator_n style_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o phrase_n of_o other_o pope_n in_o short_a it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o that_o silverius_n after_o his_o deposition_n assemble_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v vigilius_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o silverius_n send_v with_o the_o present_n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o silverius_n to_o this_o letter_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mercator_n style_n and_o have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n forge_v by_o this_o impostor_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o vigilius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n altogether_o unjust_a yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a pope_n without_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n or_o even_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la answer_v well_o enough_o to_o its_o unhappy_a beginning_n he_o have_v at_o first_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o acephali_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o hate_v make_v he_o quick_o recall_v this_o approbation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o gain_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v abuse_v they_o also_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v kill_v his_o secretary_n with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n and_o of_o have_v whip_v his_o sister_n son_n till_o he_o die_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n send_v anthimus_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o greece_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o people_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o arrive_v not_o at_o constantinople_n until_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 547._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o vigilius_n have_v learn_v in_o sicily_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o his_o concurrence_n at_o first_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o discontent_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o yield_v to_o the_o menace_n and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o propose_v a_o general_n council_n think_v by_o that_o to_o gain_v time_n without_o discontent_a any_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o justinian_n publish_v a_o edict_n vigilius_n oppose_v it_o brisk_o and_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n and_o of_o suspension_n against_o menna_n he_o withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v banish_v rather_o than_o subscribe_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o own_o caprice_n or_o interest_n he_o quick_o condemn_v they_o after_o a_o authentical_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o italy_n during_o his_o absence_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v in_o 547_o by_o totila_n and_o retake_v in_o 553_o by_o narses_n general_n of_o justinian_n army_n the_o roman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n demand_v their_o bishop_n again_o who_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o many_o year_n justinian_n offer_v they_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o ordain_v the_o archdeacon_n pelagius_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o vigilius_n proââ¦g_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v pelagius_n after_o his_o death_n justinian_n grant_v he_o to_o they_o vigiliusââ¦ed_a ââ¦ed_z in_o sicily_n in_o 555_o pelagius_n his_o successor_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o vigilius_n to_o get_v ââ¦rius_fw-mi into_o his_o hand_n have_v consent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o empress_n desire_v by_o receive_v into_o his_o coââ¦_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o
re-establishes_a pope_n john_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o v._n the_o death_n of_o burchard_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n bruno_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o room_n france_n july_n 20._o henry_n i._n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1034_o i._n xi_o romanus_n die_v april_n ii_o being_n poison_v and_o afterward_o strangle_v by_o the_o order_n of_o zoe_n his_o wife_n who_o cause_v michael_n the_o paphlagonian_a she_o favourite_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1035_o ii_o xii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o syracuse_n a_o monk_n of_o trier_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1036_o iii_o xiii_o conrade_n march_v into_o italy_n iii_o drogon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o terovane_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n 1037_o iu._n fourteen_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1038_o v._n xv._o v._o pandulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o capua_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1039_o vi._n conrade_n die_v june_n 5._o and_o henry_n iii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eugeâippus_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n 1040_o vii_o i._o vii_o  _fw-fr divers_n hold_v this_o year_n in_o france_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n 1041_o viii_o ii_o viii_o michael_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n and_o zoe_n cause_v michael_n calephas_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n lanfranc_n receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n herluin_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beâ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1042_o ix_o iii_o i._o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr calephas_n be_v expel_v and_o constantin_n monomachus_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n marry_v zoe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1043_o x._o iv_o i._o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v michael_n cerularius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1044_o the_o roman_n expel_v benedict_n accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n and_o put_v sylvester_n iii_o bp._n of_o st._n savine_n in_o his_o place_n benedict_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n resign_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n vi_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v from_o england_n v._o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1045_o ii_o vi_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1046_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n depose_v gregory_n 6_o and_o cause_v suidger_n bp._n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n on_o christmas-eve_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o gregory_n vi_o voluntary_o abdicate_v the_o popedom_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v banish_v sylvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o st._n sabina_n vii_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o iv_o  _fw-fr council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi._n  _fw-fr 1047_o i._n clement_n ii_o die_v oct._n 2._o benedict_n ix_o get_v possession_n of_o s._n peter_n viii_o v._o hildebrand_n accompany_v gregory_n vi._n in_o his_o exile_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n eusebius_n bruno_n make_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o to_o john_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n  _fw-fr chair_n a_o 3d_o time_n and_o keep_v it_o 8_o month_n long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr salerno_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o translation_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pesti_fw-la as_o also_o to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1048_o the_o emperor_n send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o die_v 23_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n xi_o vi_o theoduin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n give_v the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n hildebrand_n leave_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o accompany_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n to_o rome_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1049_o bruno_n bp._n of_o toul_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v choose_v febr._n 13._o 5_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n i._o x._o vii_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n the_o privilege_n of_o clunie_n abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o dedicate_v by_o he_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o letter_n the_o translation_n of_o john_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o that_o of_o porto_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n accuse_v of_o incontinency_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n be_v likewise_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o have_v attend_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n some_o time_n after_o rudicus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n be_v also_o degrade_v for_o succeed_a his_o father_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o archbp._n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o toul_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier-rendy_a be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o simony_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n octob._n 3_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o  _fw-fr 1050_o ii_o xi_o viii_o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n hell_n this_o year_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v constrain_v to_o retract_v their_o opinion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o there_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o corbey_n abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o brionne_n a_o council_n at_o verceil_n septemb_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o paris_n nou._n 19_o a_o council_n coyaco_n a_o council_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenau_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la gualdo_n monk_n of_o corbey_n drogo_fw-la bishop_n of_o terovane_n helgaud_n monk_n of_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o siponto_n fleury_n wippo_n the_o emperor_n chaplain_n ebervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n anselm_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n 1051_o iii_o xii_o ix_o pope_n leo_n letter_n confirm_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n the_o right_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a  _fw-fr berenger_n letter_n to_o lanfranc_n and_o his_o treatise_n against_o he_o theoduin_n bp._n of_o liege_n letter_n against_o berenger_n adelman_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n write_v to_o berenger_n about_o his_o opinion_n reciprocal_a letter_n between_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 1052_o iu._n xiii_o x._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o benevento_n john_n surname_v jeannelin_n be_v nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestin_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o marianus_n scotus_n turn_v monk_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n disturb_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n john_n jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n 1053_o v._n leo_fw-la ix_o make_v war_n with_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o benevento_n fourteen_o xi_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la against_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o patriarch_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o monastery_n which_o they_o have_v
shall_v crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n commend_v his_o design_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o contribute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a towards_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n after_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v for_o pope_n john_n abbot_n of_o struma_n although_o frederick_n have_v own_a his_o authority_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o alexander_n to_o negotiate_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o prelate_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o alexander_n in_o campania_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n do_v not_o design_n any_o long_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o lawful_a pope_n or_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o part_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n although_o alexander_n affair_n prosper_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n and_o he_o usual_o reside_v either_o at_o frascati_fw-la or_o in_o campania_n frederick_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n in_o italy_n a._n d._n 1175._o but_o not_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o erterprise_n he_o renew_v the_o negotiation_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o any_o agreement_n the_o next_o year_n frederick_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o alexander_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v propose_v and_o be_v at_o last_o ratify_v in_o 1177._o at_o venice_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o interview_n the_o former_a abandon_v the_o party_n of_o octavian_n guy_n and_o john_n of_o struma_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o alexander_n who_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o frederick_n and_o readmit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o author_n relate_v divers_a fabulous_a circumstance_n concern_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o escape_n to_o venice_n in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it that_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o fleet_n to_o oblige_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o defeat_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n that_o the_o same_o son_n agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o frederick_n come_v in_o person_n to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o basilisk_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o frederick_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o peter_n and_o that_o alexander_n reply_v both_o i_o and_o peter_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o fable_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o alexander_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n alexander_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o peace_n in_o his_o letter_n on_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o july_n say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n chamberlain_n take_v on_o oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n at_o venice_n he_o shall_v ratify_v by_o oath_n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v grant_v peace_n to_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o seven_o to_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicolas_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o venice_n and_o have_v abjure_v the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o german_a prince_n he_o receive_v absolution_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v arrive_v at_o venice_n he_o give_v we_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o obedience_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o humility_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n receive_v from_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o conduct_v we_o with_o devotion_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n james_n we_o go_v to_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n reconducted_n we_o when_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n whilst_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o devoirs_fw-fr and_o respect_n due_a to_o we_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o three_o letter_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o august_n 1._o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o german_a lord_n to_o observe_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v afterward_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o antipope_n and_o who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o obey_v pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o september_n 16._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathemas_n renew_v against_o the_o schismatic_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v it_o by_o public_a letter_n last_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o leave_v venice_n concert_v with_o the_o pope_n matter_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o lombardy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o anagnia_n where_o he_o arrive_v december_n 14._o and_o from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v recalled_a to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n thus_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o see_v till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1181._o cardinal_n humbald_n a_o native_a of_o lucca_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o surname_v lucius_n iii_o lucius_z iii_o iii_o he_o be_v expel_v rome_n by_o the_o senator_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 25._o a._n d._n 1185._o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n iii_o these_o iii_o urban_n iii_o two_o pope_n have_v several_a conference_n at_o verona_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o put_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n the_o latter_a have_v also_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o certain_a territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o indeed_o matter_n be_v carry_v to_o that_o height_n that_o urban_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o geinlenhusen_n a._n d._n 1186._o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 1186._o a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhusen_n in_o 1186._o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n their_o letter_n extreme_o incense_v his_o holiness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o will_v
have_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o execution_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n have_v not_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o city_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o that_o design_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n which_o happen_v october_n 17._o a._n d._n 1187._o the_o next_o day_n albert_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o viii_o gregory_n viii_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o that_o see_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o his_o popedom_n do_v not_o continue_v during_o two_o entire_a month_n for_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o day_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v up_o by_o paulinus_n cardinal_n of_o iii_o clement_n iii_o palestrina_n choose_v jan._n 26._o a._n d._n 1188._o and_o name_v clement_n iii_o under_o his_o popedom_n the_o christian_a prince_n undertake_v a_o crusade_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o place_n that_o saladin_n have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o levant_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n richard_n i._o surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v in_o 1190._o as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o a_o small_a river_n between_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n pope_n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o a._n d._n 1191._o hyacinthus_n cardinal_n deacon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n iii_o celestin_n iii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n iii_o and_o after_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o holy_a saturday_n be_v place_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n on_o easter-day_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n arrive_v with_o a_o army_n near_o rome_n and_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n that_o be_v build_v at_o frascati_fw-la they_o will_v admit_v he_o and_o will_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o solemnize_v his_o coronation_n he_o according_o consent_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n restore_v st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o raze_v the_o citadel_n of_o frascati_fw-la afterward_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o actual_o crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o constance_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n empress_n william_n surname_v the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o princess_n die_v she_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o tancred_n her_o bastard_n brother_n exclude_v she_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o war_n that_o henry_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n he_o march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o formidable_a army_n a._n d._n 1196._o and_o treat_v the_o nobility_n of_o sicily_n in_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v sensible_o afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o against_o her_o husband_n and_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o reasonable_a term_n of_o peace_n henry_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o die_v at_o messina_n in_o 1197._o pope_n celestin_n excommunicate_v he_o some_o time_n before_o for_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v sell_v to_o he_o after_o have_v seize_v on_o that_o valiant_a prince_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o excommunication_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o consecrate_a ground_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o request_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o licence_n to_o inter_v the_o emperor_n body_n according_a to_o due_a form_n 2._o the_o deliverance_n of_o marcowald_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n chief_a justice_n who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 3._o that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n may_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n celestin_n reply_v as_o to_o the_o first_o article_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o till_o the_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o set_n of_o marcowald_n at_o liberty_n depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o grant_v the_o last_o article_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o empress_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o frederick_n be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n of_o she_o and_o henry_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v contest_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n decease_v and_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o pope_n celestin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o he_o fall_v sick_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o die_v jan._n 8._o a._n d._n 1198._o it_o remain_v only_o for_o complete_n the_o history_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iv_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v engebaud_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o neglect_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o which_o letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o treguier_n be_v accuse_v and_o order_n he_o incessant_o to_o summon_v that_o prelate_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v riotous_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n of_o have_v confer_v order_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o of_o have_v commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o raise_v against_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n and_o lord_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o three_o which_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o superscription_n by_o the_o four_o he_o order_v peter_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n unless_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o vezelay_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o monition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o he_o write_v again_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n in_o his_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o letter_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o ireland_n refer_v to_o by_o matthew_n paris_n but_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n very_a doubtful_a piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o frederick_n and_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v misuse_v in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o revenge_v that_o indignity_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o kindness_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n the_o precede_a